Skip to content


new fic: The Kindred

DO NOT POST - Backup in Progress

new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Sat Sep 01, 2001 8:50 am

TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 1

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: W/T, H/T. RATING: NC-17

DISCLAIMER: I DON'T OWN THE CHARACTERS MENTIONED IN THIS STORY EXCEPT FOR " HUNTER".
THE REST BELONG TO JOSS WHEDON, MUTANT ENEMY, FOX,ETC.
I'M SURE NO PROFIT WILL BE MADE FROM THIS SO KEEP WOLFRAM & HEART OFF MY CASE.
NO SPOILERS REALLY JUST SOME MENTION OF THINGS IN SEASONS 4 AND 5.

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, FEED ME.

DISTRIBUTION: IF YOU WANT IT ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS ASK (WINK).

SUMMARY: Tara's ex comes to Sunnydale to reveal her destiny, Willow is jealous, the world is in danger. Just your typical day in good old Buffyland.

NOTE: IN THIS TIME LINE JOYCE IS ALIVE, DAWN DOESN'T EXIST AND NEITHER DOES GLORY.
MOST OF THE HISTORICAL REFRENCES OF THE PRACTICE OF WITCHCRAFT ARE TRUE, THERE IS ALSO MENTION OF GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY, SOME FACT AND SOME FICTION. THE SAME PRINCIPLES APPLY FOR THE RITUALS USED WITHIN THE STORY, MOST ARE BASED ON FACT.

I hope the kittens out there enjoy this story like cat-nip. Please let me know what you think on the board or e-mail me at: latinnika@yahoo.es


THE KINDRED PART 1

DREAMS AND DESTINY

The rain was falling hard against the barn roof, making clattering noises like pebbles thrown at a window. The lightning bolts flashed outside and reflected off the walls every few seconds, the noise and the lights made the horses whine and buck uneasily in their stalls. A dark figure waited silently in an obscure corner.

A pretty blonde girl in her late teens was running away from the main house and into the night, drenched by the sudden down pour she raced as fast as her feet could take her towards the barn. Almost as soon as she reached the inside of the old building a pair of hands came out from the shadows and grabbed her from behind.
Surprised she tried to scream but a hand placed over mouth prevented her from doing so.
The dark figure turned the girl around with little effort so that they were now face to face. The stranger slowly unclasped the hand from over the girls mouth.
They looked at each other while the blonde pulled her tormentor close and gave her a kiss. Their mouths parted hungrily taking what the other had to give, after a few breath taking moments they finally pulled apart and still in each others embrace they spoke.

" Hunter, you scared me half to death. How could you grab me like that and on night like this, what were you thinking ?" The blonde girl said while slapping the other woman on the arm.

" Hey , I just wanted to grab you as soon as you came in so there wouldn't be one wasted minute of our time together. So I guess I was thinking of you Tara."

" Mhhphh, good answer Hunter, you know your sweet talking will get you anywhere with me"

" Even in the hay ? as a roll in the.... ?" Hunter replied with a sly smile, looking at Tara up and down with open lust. The run in the rain had left the girl's clothes completely wet and clinging to her body and the shirt being white and made of really thin material was showing Tara's form in a most generous manner.
The golden colored hair clinging to her face , the droplets of water falling from her body, the lightning outside that made her eyes look even bluer than they were, her full lips trembling slightly because of the chill in the air, it all made her look like a Goddess fallen to earth. At least that's what Hunter thought as she stared at her young lover.
Tara stared too, Hunter was also wet from the rain and her honey colored eyes were shining with fire a fire that Tara knew well. Tara still couldn't believe she was the cause of Hunter's passion, they were so different in almost every way.
Even physically, like night and day. Hunter's hair was raven black, cut stylishly down to her shoulders it contrasted nicely with her pale skin and made her eyes seem darker and deeper at times. She was a few inches shorter than Tara but the strength she possessed was amazing for her size, she also had a medium frame a well toned and lightly muscular body, like an athlete. Tara thought her body was too thick and soft in comparison.
Hunter thought differently, she loved Tara's softness, her clear eyes, the color of her hair, the beauty of her breasts and most of all the full lips she was now drinking so avidly from.

They made their way to the hay loft kissing and groping each other, these moments alone were rare and they were willing to take full advantage of them.
Hunter lay on top of Tara, kissing her neck , caressing her right breast with one hand, while the other almost tore off the wet white shirt. Tara was shivering both from passion and from the night's cold air hitting her skin, she had goose pimples all over and her nipples were painfully erect, the brunette took notice and quickly gave them her full attention. She circled the tips with her tongue, before sucking on them and biting down lightly, the blonde underneath squirmed and whimpered with pleasure. This made Hunter lose her self control, she hitched up the other girls skirt in a rough manner and in one quick motion pulled off her cotton panties. She wanted badly to be inside her lover and the other girl knew it too, that's why she moaned even louder, she knew this would inflame Hunter even further and there would be no teasing, no games, tonight she wanted it hard and fast. Hunter complied, she inserted two fingers directly into Tara's center, she was ready for them, she groaned and rocked her body on those fingers following her lovers rhythm. Hunter pumped her hand in and out at a fast pace taking pleasure in the heat and moisture covering her digits. When she felt Tara coming close to the edge she took her thumb and pressed it with circling motions over the blondes clit.
She closed her eyes and waited she wanted to open them the exact moment when Tara came.

When Hunter opened her eyes to see Tara in the perfect moment of passion, her mind registered that something wasn't right, Tara was screaming not with pleasure but pain, a lighting bolt illuminated her face and Hunter saw that the girls pupils were dilated and coal black. There was something else too she was crying and the tears were red, blood red. Hunter seemed to be paralyzed by fear all she did was stare at this thing in front of her that looked like Tara but couldn't be, when she tried to break free from the hands that were now clutching her by the shoulders, this warped version of Tara whispered in her ear in a cold distant tone that carried an eerie eco :
" REMEMBER THE KINDRED HUNTER, IT IS TIME TO PROTECT THE KINDRED "


IRELAND 5:00 AM

Hunter woke up with a start, sweating and shaking, with a lump in her throat, terribly disoriented she darted her gaze all over the room trying to remember where she was.
She calmed down some when she realized she was in her own room and that everything seemed to be alright, then she remembered... and she heard the voice again ringing in her ears :
" THE KINDRED "
" THE KINDRED "

She jumped out of bed and started packing. Tara was in danger and there was no time to be lost.

SUNNYDALE approximately 2:45 am

Something out of place seemed to wake Willow up in the middle of the night from a deep sleep. She squinted in the dark and tried to awaken her five senses, what was it that had pulled her out of her much needed rest ?
It took a moment to register the reason, Tara was talking in her sleep, no, not talking.. moaning ? Willow looked upon her girlfriend and saw that that she had a sly smile on her face, her pupils were darting from side to side behind closed lids, she was sweating slightly and making soft " mmmhhhh" "ooohh" and "aaahhh" noises.
Willow had to clasp both hands over her mouth to keep from giggling out loud.
This was too good, her girlfriend was having a dream of the "naughty" variety and she wanted to partake in the guilty pleasure of watching her. She did look beautiful, even in her sleep, with her lips slightly parted making very pleasurable sounds, thought Willow. The red head had a big smile on her face and watching her girlfriend in such a state was making her want to wake the blonde up and make her dreams come true.
Just as she was considering this option, Tara arched her back on the bed and crashed down sighing loudly " Ooohhh, Hunter"
Willow's smile faded from her face and was replaced by a big frown.

nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby WiccanBex » Sat Sep 01, 2001 10:56 am

ooh la la! naughty tara! can't wait for the next piece - it's interesting thinking about tara's past... because it's not really something we know much about.

this is really cool

WiccanBex
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby legend » Sat Sep 01, 2001 4:31 pm

This story is great! I've read all the current chapters on Extra Flamey, and am totally enthralled. Can't wait for more...
legend
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Tree » Sun Sep 02, 2001 5:45 pm

I agree, Legend. I've been following this story on the Extra Flamey site for a while now and I couldn't be more caught up in it. I've actually been waiting for part 7!
Tree
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Mon Sep 03, 2001 2:46 pm

TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 2

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING : T/W H/T RATING: NC-17

DISCLAIMER : I DON'T OWN THEM (EXCEPT FOR HUNTER), DARN IT ! THEY BELONG TO JOSS WHEDON, FOX, MUTANT ENEMY, ETC...
NO PROFIT WILL BE MADE FROM THIS I'M SURE, AND I'LL PUT THEM BACK WHEN I'M DONE PLAYING SO KEEP WOLFRAM AND HEART OFF MY CASE.
NO SPOILERS REALLY, JUST SOME MENTION OF THINGS FRON SEASONS 4 & 5.

NOTE : IN THIS TIME LINE JOYCE ISN'T DEAD, DAWN DOESN'T EXIST AND NEITHER DOES GLORY. THERE ARE SOME HISTORICAL FACTS MENTIONED ON THE PRACTICE OF WITCHCRAFT, THERE IS ALSO SOME MENTION OF GREEK AND ROMAN MYTHOLOGY, SOME FACT, SOME FICTION THE SAME PRINCIPLES APPLY TO THE SPELLS MENTIONED WITHIN THE STORY. THE CONTENT IS MOSTLY BASED ON FACT.

DISTRIBUTION : IF YOU WANT IT ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS ASK (WINK).

FEEDBACK : YES PLEASE, FEED ME.

Well kittens here's part two open for public scrutiny. If you wish to stone me, make an appointment please and if you forget your rocks I can rent you some, tomatoes of the rotten variety are also available.

THE KINDRED PART 2

THE AWAKENING

Hunter sat shifting uneasily in her chair, this would be the longest flight of her life.
She had hoped the day would never come when she had to yet again come face to face with a prophecy that foretold chaos and death, not so much for her, she was pretty used to that sort of thing by now, Apocalypse, the end of the world, blah , blah, blah, she'd been through it before. Every half demon, warlock or even just your stupid average devil worshipper had at one time or another obsessed over the notion of taking over the world or ending it all together. This particular prophecy bothered her because someone she truly cared about was involved and could get hurt or even die. No, not if she could do something about it, she would lay down her own life first. She had spent the last couple of years preparing for this moment, she hoped it would be enough.

Back at the dorm room Willow stared intently at her still sleeping girlfriend, had she heard right ? she wondered, Hunter ? yeah, she'd heard right alright and it was very upsetting, even if it was just a dream. After all a dream is a subconscious manifestation of our thoughts or desires, every one knew that. Tara had mentioned Hunter once and very briefly, all that Willow knew was that she was Tara's first girlfriend and lover, that she had left Tara and that they hadn't spoken in a long while. When Tara was talking about this relationship she seemed uneasy and ended the conversation almost as soon as it started, when Willow tried to press for details the blonde had changed the subject so the red head didn't pursue the matter further.

All that Willow cared about anyways was that Tara was now hers and only hers. But after what she'd just witnessed she wasn't so sure anymore. Little clouds of doubt started dancing in her mind.

" Why is she dreaming of her ex and not me?" Willow pondered with a big pouty face.

" Maybe I'm not a good enough lover, she's fantastic and it was that Hunter person who probably taught her... oh, God..." This last masochistic thought made her stomach churn and she had to swallow a big lump that had formed in her throat.

In the mean time Tara was still in another world, but the landscape was changing for the worse. One minute she was being made love to by Hunter, writhing in ecstasy under her touch and the next she was in a dark place running away from shadowy creatures that were catching up to her. Then a rapid succession of images flooded her mind, there were flashes of light between the images like she was looking at polaroids while they were being taken all at the same time. The old barn back home, a black horse, lightning, the sound of thunder, bonfires, the sound of yelling and metal clanging noise, mist, demon eyes, her mother smiling, Willow, Hunter... BLOOD! So much blood!

Tara sat up on the bed screaming at the top of her lungs, scaring Willow out of her reverie. The red head jumped from fright and looked at her girlfriend who was apparently still asleep, she had her eyes closed and had her hands in front of her face as if she was staring at them through the closed lids.
Willow sprang into action and held Tara by the shoulders, stroking her face in a comforting motion she tried to calmly awaken the dreaming girl.

" Tara honey, shhhhh, wake up baby, It's just a dream , come on honey wake up."

Tara stopped her screaming, but wouldn't open her eyes, her pupils were still darting madly back and forth behind her closed lids, she was sweating and shaking, breathing hard and fast and mumbling unintelligible things.

" Tara baby, come on now you're scaring me, wake up...come back to me ...come on, I'm right here, come on baby...I'll catch you...I'm right here..." Willow was trying to keep the urgency out of her voice, she was scared silly, Tara had never had a nightmare like this before, even though moments ago it seemed like she was having everything but a nightmare.

This wasn't a time for jealousy, Tara needed her and she tried again, kissing the blondes forehead and the closed lids she whispered " baby, I love you and you've got to wake up now, come on darling open those baby blues for me...It's o.k it was just a nasty dream, I'm here...open your eyes Tara."

From somewhere in the middle of the darkness that was surrounding her and consuming her life force a voice began calling to Tara and the light seemed to return every time the voice called out to her. She struggled to reach the one who was searching for her in the shadows and slowly her mind began to clear.

She stared to slowly open her eyes, still trembling with fear and a little disoriented the first thing she saw was Willow's very concerned face looking at her straight in the eyes. She blinked a couple of times before finding the mind set to speak.

" W-w-willow, w-w-what happened ?" The blonde asked in a shaky voice.

" You tell me, you were really out of it, you were screaming and wouldn't wake up...I-I didn't know...baby what were you dreaming ?"

Willow's voice was trembling slightly, she had a virtual vice grip on Tara's shoulders and her eyes were brimming with unshed tears that threatened to spill at any moment.

Tara took in her girls petrified face and tried to calm herself before speaking, she breathed in and out and tried to remember what had happened.

" Honey, I'm o.k now, I-I...can't seem to remember much, let me see...it was dark, something was after me...no...us...there were horses, I think Buffy showed up at some time and demony things...I was all weird like, you were there and......(oh goddess, Hunter)".

This last name she kept to her self as the memories of the whole dream flooded her completely. She saw her self a few years back, in the old barn, the last night she ever spent with her first lover. It was a dream that had haunted her for a long time, a dream that hadn't come back since she had met Willow. Of course this dream was different it had transformed itself into a nightmare, the worst she'd ever had, that never happened before...maybe it meant something, but what? Her brain seemed to fight to remember something... something important.

" Hey, hellooooooo, honey so I was there, and you were there and......"

The red head had the sneaking suspicion that the blonde had remembered the part of the dream where she was being ravaged by someone not currently present in their bed.
Her suspicion was more or less confirmed when Tara hung her head down and averted her gaze before answering in a small voice.

" S-S-sorry for the space out, I-I really can't remember much more...but I think it might be important I hope it isn't one of those premonitory dreams, there was a lot of nasty, scary type stuff."

Tara hoped her answer would be enough for Willow, she really didn't want to talk about Hunter, specially about the first part of her dream.

(Well it damn well better not be a premonitory dream Tara Maclay and I don't mean cause of the demons, that I can deal with.) So faking tranquility Willow took Tara's hand in her own and spoke lovingly to her. The "loving" part she didn't need to fake.

" Tara baby, It's o.k, we'll get some sleep and you can try to remember the details later. I mean if it means something, it might be important that you remember right? and when you remember you'll tell me all about it, right?"

The other girl squirmed nervously under her lovers scrutiny and opted for a " mmmhhh, yeah, important I remember...let's get some sleep." Quickly uttered before diving under the covers and out range from Willows searching eyes.

The red head frowned deeply for the second time in that early morning.
It was alright she thought to herself, she would be patient and wait, Tara would tell her eventually or at least she hoped so for the sake of their relationship. They Had agreed after the incident with Tara's family that they would be honest with each other and most of all that they would try not to keep secrets from one another.

So with an uneasy heart Willow lay next to her girlfriend and fell into a restless sleep. Somewhere between the images that flashed back and forth in her dream world Willow heard a distant voice carried like an echo in the wind : REMEMBER......
" The only truth worth knowing is that of THE KINDRED."




nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby WiccanBex » Mon Sep 03, 2001 3:18 pm

cool! i'm liking this story - can't wait for the next part... there will be more, right?
WiccanBex
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Mon Sep 03, 2001 3:46 pm

Legend, Tree and WiccanBex, you are much too kind. Thanks for the encouraging words. For those of you who have been following the story on other boards,I'm working on part 7 right now.
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Mon Sep 03, 2001 3:52 pm

TITLE : THE KINDRED PART 3

AUTHOR : NIKA

RATING : NC-17 PAIRING : W/T

FEED BACK : YES PLEASE, FEED ME. NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT.

DISCLAIMERS : FOR LEGAL DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR’S NOTES SEE PART 1

DISTRIBUTION : IF YOU WANT IT ALL YOU HAVE TO DO IS ASK (WINK).


Hey kittens here’s part 3, currently there are 6 completed parts. I’ll send them along bit by bit so you won’t get too sick and tired of it.
Thanks for the kind replies.

THE KINDRED PART 3


PRELUDE TO A STORM


Both willow and Tara awoke much later than usual that morning, the impromptu nightmares had left them both feeling very tired and the images that still played in their heads made them uneasy. Neither mentioned anything to the other, not wanting to arise any unnecessary worry. Fortunately it was Sunday, there were no classes to get to and no emergency Scooby meetings to attend. In fact it had been unusually quiet lately, one or two ordinary demons causing light mayhem, nothing to even break a sweat about.
Of course in Sunnydale this could actually be considered bad news, when things were too quiet it usually meant that something big and evil was brewing.

For the time being both girls tried to put such negative thoughts out their minds.
They were still lying in bed, Tara snuggled closer to Willow and breathed in the scent of her red hair, she loved waking up next to this woman who had completely claimed her soul. No matter what, she always felt safe with her Willow by her side.
Willow felt her girlfriend sticking to her back like glue and couldn’t help but smile she loved weekend mornings, it was the only time they could afford the luxury of staying in bed and getting an extra quota of snuggles.
Willow turned to gaze at the blonde wiccan, who still had on a full sleepy face.

“ Hey you, good morning, if it’s still morning” said Tara with a slightly guilty face, after all their sleep was interrupted by her dreams.

“Hey yourself gorgeous, and who cares about the time, no places to go, no people to see, just you and me.” Willow answered in a lazy voice.

“ You’re right, except for the gorgeous part, I’m so sure I have total mattress face and bird’s nest hair, but thanks.”

Willow giggled a little at the mattress comment and shook her head, sometimes Tara just didn’t know how to take a compliment.

“ Honey you’re always gorgeous to me, so when I tell you you’re gorgeous don’t give me any lip missy, just smile that beautiful smile of yours, you understand ?” Willow finished the sentence with her best resolve face, hoping her message had been clear.

Tara bit her lip and tried hard not to laugh, Willows resolve face was just too cute, she always used it trying to look intimidating but she just looked like a pouting bunny.
So adopting a most serious tone of voice she answered. “ Mam, yes mam, just smile, yes mam.” Just to prove she had gotten the point she flashed her girlfriend an award winning, sexy, lopsided trade mark of the vixens grin.

“ Oooooh you little vixen you know I love it when you smile at me like that.” Tara just gave her a who me? Look and Willow just couldn’t resist anymore, she leaned in and gave the blonde a long passionate kiss. Right when things were getting interesting, their stomachs decided to make their presence known to their owners and possibly to the rest of the dorm.

“Oh my god, was that us? Or is there a rabid dog in the room?” Tara said holding her stomach like it was going to run away.

“ Me thinks brekkie is in order so we may continue our brave quest for smoochies.” Replied Willow in her best thespian voice.

“ Oh yes brave knight, energy we must have to pursue this most noble and yummy of causes.” Continued Tara in a playful tone and a suggestive wagging of the eyebrows.

“ Then I shall abide by and by, to the highlands of the bakery I shall travel and bring forth the holy grail, better known as coffee and the arc of the covenant or a bag of bagels.”
At this point both girls broke out in a fit of laughter, after a few moments Tara pulled her self together and gave Willow a quick kiss on the lips.

“Oh baby, you’re too much, don’t ever change.” Tara said with a tiny smile on her lips.

“ O.k enough fooling around my stomach doth protest too much, I’ll be right back.”

Willow said while changing out of her pj’s. She gave her girl one last quick peck and hurried off to her brave search for the breakfast of doom.

After Willow left, Tara lay in bed trying to remember her dreams, she felt as if though it was important she didn’t forget. It was very disturbing, there were images that she could clearly associate with her past and others that were just plain bizarre or terrifying. And why would she be dreaming of Hunter like that after all this time?
She’d had that dream before, mostly a few months after Hunter had left her without much of a real explanation. But with time those dreams had diminished and they had disappeared all together when she had met Willow. She knew this dream didn’t come from some secret desire to be with Hunter, she had everything she wanted and more with Willow. Besides it had turned into a nightmare, maybe it meant that Hunter was in some kind of trouble or danger. Yes that sounded right, but it was only part of it, this had to something with her and Willow and now that she remembered maybe even her mother. This all sounded strange in her head, but not impossible. Hanging with the Scoobys had taught her that almost nothing was impossible. She had to clear her mind, she had to decipher the real meaning behind the symbols, maybe she could ask M.r Giles or do some research with Willow there were plenty of books in The Magic Shop. On second thought that might not be such a hot idea, she didn’t like the thought of discussing all of her dream with Willow. She felt a little guilty, but first there were things about her relationship with Hunter she didn’t like to discuss and second she didn’t want Willow to get the wrong idea about that intense barn scene. She decided her best bet was to do some solo research on Monday. Right now she wanted to stop thinking, she just wanted her Willow to come back with a latte and a super sized order of smoochies.

On her way back to the dorm room Willow’s happy mood started shifting as she remembered the early morning incident. When the negative thoughts started to take over she tried debating with herself to keep her emotions in check. She really didn’t want to ruin a perfectly good Sunday going wiggy over a dream. “ Come on grow up, a dream sometimes is just a dream, It’s no biggie.” “If it was only a dream, how come she didn’t want to tell you about it?” “ Maybe she really doesn’t remember or she’s embarrassed.” “ Yeah, that could be it.” “ Yeah sure and Veruca was a sweet girl” “ Stop it! It was only a dream, that Hunter person isn’t around, Tara is your girl, you love her and she loves you, end of story” “ Stop being an insecure kitten, you’re right here you can be better than any damn dream” “ Yes, that’s right so much better, you just wait Tara Maclay.”

Willow arrived at the dorm room with a new mission in life. She was determined to be the best lover she could be, dream or no dream she needed Tara to know just how much she was loved and desired, Willow felt it was time to let go of all her inhibitions. She had loved sex with Oz but there were things that she had always held back. With Tara it had always been different she had felt more freedom from the start, still she had controlled her desires on some occasions out of fear of overwhelming her lover and more so of losing herself. Today would be different, control be damned she was going to take what she wanted and what she wanted more than anything was Tara.

Breakfast was unusually quiet, Tara was getting more nervous by the minute, Willow had returned in a strange mood. Before leaving she was all theatre and games and now she just sat there staring with a weird gleam in her eyes, Tara could almost swear that Willow was undressing her with those eyes, yes those green orbs were definitely looking hungry. And those delicious red lips were curving into a very sexy smile. Tara hoped it wasn’t all just wishful thinking, still this attitude wasn’t usual for Willow, so the blonde felt a bit unsettled a kind of good unsettled.
Tara had to get away from Willow’s scrutiny, she got up and walked towards the window trying to think of something to say.

“Where a you going darling?” asked Willow in a low husky voice.

“Uuuum, just checking the weather.” Tara gave herself a mental slap in the fore head, lame totally lame answer, she thought.

Willow just smiled and began approaching Tara in a slow and predatory manner, licking her lips in anticipation as she got closer; leaning forward she took the other girls face with one of her hands and kissed her fully, inserting her tongue in one quick motion. Pulling at the blonde’s night shirt and cupping her breast, while inching their bodies even closer making their nipples graze against one another through the fabric of their bras.
Tara gasps both with surprise and arousal “ I love it when you touch me.”
“ Do you?” Is the question Willow breathes into Tara’s ear, licking her way to the hollow of the throat, where she pauses to suck on the pulse point.
“Oh yes,yesssss” The blonde whispers arching her body to meet Willows.
The red head continues kissing the collar bone, tracing a hot path with her lips and tongue, she begins to unbutton her own shirt one handed, pulling it open, exposing her flesh. Tara just stood there quietly mesmerized by the body of her lover, the body that was rubbing against her own, sending jolts of pleasure to her center.
“ Do you ?” Willow repeated while she took Tara by the shoulders and pushed her against the wall, sliding her hands down, first the rib cage, waist, hips and lower still to the
thighs, reaching between the blonde’s legs but not quite touching her there yet.
The red head was biding her time, Tara moaned a little as her lover brought her hand up to the waist band of the boxer shorts that were now sticking to her skin.
Tara moaned again this time louder “ ooooohhhhmmm” and she cupped Willow’s ass while Willow put her hand down the shorts and reached for the blonde’s well trimmed curls, taking her index finger to open the folds finding the inside wet and soft, twirling the tip feeling the heat of the inner wall before sliding up to finger the clit.
Tara’s eyes were shut tight and her mouth was parted, she was breathing heavily and finding it difficult to stand, her legs were turning to soft rubber. She tried supporting her back on the wall, while hanging on to Willow’s shoulders for dear life.
Willow was completely focused on her task, she would make Tara feel her body and soul, she could be better than any damn dream. She rubbed her self against Tara increasing her own desire. She pulled her hand out from Tara’s underwear and whispered in a heavy voice “Would you like me to take these off now?” as she asked she rubbed her hand on the blonde’s mound over the undergarment that was completely soaked.
Tara just nodded biting her own lips, still with her eyes closed.
“ No, no, no Tara that won’t do , tell me.” Willow said in a commanding voice.
“ Tara tell me or I’ll stop.” To make her point she took her hand away and just let the tip of her finger barely graze the waistband of the panties.
“ Y-y-yes ple-please.” Tara finally managed to croak out.
Obediently Willow slid them down in one quick motion boxers and all.
Tara bent her head and gasped in delight as Willow pushed two fingers into her pussy and started to suck on one of her nipples right through the cotton bra.
The red head increased the pace of her moving hand she could feel her baby getting close. Tara’s hips were bucking, she threw her head back and Willow watched the transformation of Tara’s face with a sense of awe, her eyes were closed, her blonde hair was sticking to her face, the muscles in her neck staining, the mouth parted expelling the sexiest sounds Willow had ever heard. She kept up the fast, hard pace grinding her hand in and out until the blonde reached her climax, shuddering in her arms calling out HER name “ WILLOWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!”
Tara couldn’t stand any longer, her legs gave out and she slowly slid down the wall, Willow joined her on the floor.
When she came down from her high Tara spoke still a little breathless.

“ Wow, is that what happens when Knights come back from their quests for breakfast? Cause if that’s the case you’re welcome to go for it every day.”

Willow looked at her lovers very happy , very flushed face and smiled cockily, feeling damn proud of her self.

“ So you liked that huh? I’m sure if you’re a good girl a repeat performance now and again wont be a problem.”

Tara got an idea and smiled a little evilly at Willow.

“ Only if I’m a good girl ? what do I get if I’m bad ?” Two could play the seduction game.

“ I’m sure we can think of something…” Willow answered before pulling Tara on top of her on the floor and kissing her deeply. This was going to be a fun Sunday thought both girls while rolling around on the floor kissing and giggling.


Hunter arrived at L.A’s International Airport in a less than happy mood, the flight had been fine but she hadn’t been able to relax for one moment since she had awoken from her dream/nightmare. Goddess, she really hated the Overseers way of getting her attention.
She moved her head from side to side hoping to relieve some of the tension while she waited in line to get through customs. When her turn finally came the over worked guard barely went through her bags and let her through. Being a witch came in handy in airports, specially when an imaging spell could help you to conceal a bag full of weapons, some added incantations even got them through metal detectors and x-ray machines. It was a good thing the world’s leading terrorists didn’t know about this kind of magic, Hunter thought as she headed for the car rental booth.

It wouldn’t be much longer now, she would soon see Tara again, her mouth went a little dry at the thought, she really didn’t know whether to feel happy or sad.
She felt truly conflicted, one thing was for sure if it was her choice they would have met again under happier circumstances, at least normal ones. But it wasn’t her choice it hardly ever was and things in her line of work were never normal.
She decided it would be best to find a motel for the moment, she needed to rest if she was going to be of any use to anybody and there were other arrangements to be made. As she drove down the seemingly endless concrete highway she looked up through the windshield of her rented jeep, the sky was darkening, without a doubt a storm was coming.

nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Wed Sep 05, 2001 11:10 am

Here's part four kittens I hope I haven't bored you yet.
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Wed Sep 05, 2001 11:15 am

TITLE : THE KINDRED PART 4

AUTHOR : NIKA

RAITING : NC-17 PAIRING : W/T

DISCLAIMERS : FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR’S NOTES SEE PART 1


THE KINDRED PART 4


PRESENT STRANGERS


As Hunter drove through Sunnydale her mind drifted unevenly between the present and the past. This was going to be a difficult task in more ways than one. Just the night before she had come to realize that if she had been called to protect The Kindred it meant that Tara had indeed found the Other Half. A part of her was truly happy for her friend, the other part mourned a past, lost love all over again.

“Come on get a grip, this is not the time or place for emotions. Too much to do, not enough time. Act now, feel later.” Hunter thought to herself.

The sun was high in the sky and the streets were busy with activity, people walking , laughing, getting coffee, buying gum, walking their dogs…Hunter observed them and couldn’t help but start thinking again.

“It’s a good thing most people don’t know the dangers that threaten the world so often, they couldn’t go on day to day just like they do today. Who could enjoy a good cappuccino, knowing the exact date of the end of the world ?”

“ Mmmhhh, lucky me to be in the inner circle of those who know.” She thought with amusement. The end of days gets old after awhile.

“ I wonder how Tara and her friend are going take the news that they’re about to be let in to that particular circle of people, It’s not the easiest thing to hear, some don’t take it well. Specially when the High Powers decide they shouldn’t know until it’s the right time, what ever that time is, it usually disrupts everything and makes many, no matter how noble they may be wary of their duties.” Just as she was finishing this thought the sign for the Magic Shop came into view. “ Well I guess I’ll find out soon enough. Here we go.” She parked the jeep, adjusted her red lens sun glasses, took a couple of deep breaths and walked towards the entrance of the shop.

Anya was happily adding up receipts by the cash register, Buffy was trying to compose a poem for a writing assignment, the table was cluttered with crumpled paper and several broken pencils. Hey it was tough to compose about springtime, when your job involved getting green monster muck stains off your shirt almost every night. That made thinking beautiful things a hard job. Giles as per usual had his nose stuck in some old Demonology tome.

Hunter entered the store silently and looked around, she was impressed, it was very well stocked. Most stores only carried things useful for very basic spells.
This meant that Tara had truly been keeping up with her studies, this made her feel proud of the young woman. She knew what a hard time her family had given her about magic and sadly just about everything else. Anya looked up from her receipts and noticed the potential customer, this meant more money. So she smiled brightly.

“ Hello, may I help you purchase something please ?”

“ Actually I’m looking for someone…”

“ Oh.” Anya sort of muttered disappointed, no sale.

Giles thought he recognized that voice and looked at the new comer as she continued

“ Maybe you can help me I’m looking for…”

“ Good Lord, Hunter ?” Giles interrupted

“ Giles ? What are you doing here ?” Well this is a surprise thought Hunter.

“ I own this shop actually.”

“ But the last I heard you were appointed by …you know those guys to be The…. To The… you know…”

The words council, watcher and slayer couldn’t be said in public.
By now this little exchange had caught both Anya’s and Buffy’s attention and they looked on, it was rare to meet someone who knew Giles from outside of Sunnydale.
Anya got a good look at the woman and started thinking she looked kind of familiar.

“ Well yes that’s right as a matter of fact…” He turned to look at Buffy with a proud father expression on his face.

“ Buffy this is Hunter, Hunter – Buffy.” Buffy got up and shook the hand offered to her, it was a good firm shake she liked those. She hated it when people shook hands like they were holding a fish.

“ Buffy It’s an honor to meet you, I’ve heard some very good things.” Hunter’s mind was reeling, The Watcher and The Slayer, maybe the Overseers were evening up the odds, this could be a good thing a very good thing. Or a very bad thing depending how you looked at it.


“ Oh, thanks.” Buffy answered with a smile and a slight blush, she wasn’t really used to people knowing what she did, hence she didn’t get complimented often for it.

“ So what brings you to this part of the world ?” Giles asked now a little concerned, he hoped it wasn’t official business, but of course something told him that it was.

“ Like I was saying before I’m looking for someone, since this is your store you must know….” Again she was interrupted, this time by two girls that burst in laughing, holding hands.
Hunter turned and let the name finish slipping from her lips…. “ Tara”

Tara stopped in mid step and dropped the book she was carrying, she went a little pale not really believing her eyes. “ H-H-HUNTER ?”
At the mention of this name Willow also went a little pale and let go of Tara’s hand.

“ Yeah, It’s me…I…ah…I know this is kind of sudden, but I really need to talk to you.”

Tara was frozen in place from shock, she wasn’t quite sure what it was she was supposed to say or do she looked towards Willow who looked both puzzled and upset. The rest of the gang was watching the scene with much interest, the tension in the air was so thick it could probably be cut with a knife. Thankfully Giles decided to break the silence.

“ So you know Tara, my that’s very interesting…”

“ Interesting is right since you also know Giles.” Buffy offered.

“ Well she doesn’t know me.” Willow whispered under her breath, still it was loud enough for it to be heard by Tara. Who finally snapped out of her reverie.

“ OH, uhhhmmm, sorry , Hunter this is Willow and I see you’ve met M.r Giles and Buffy.” The blonde managed to get out in a quick sentence.

Hunter smiled and offered her hand to Willow who took it with some apprehension.

“ Willow It’s good to meet you.” Hunter said with all sincerity.

“ OH MY GOD !” Anya suddenly yelped out “ I know that face, you’re THAT Hunter, THE Hunter…Listen I don’t …I’m not anymore, I have a job see ? I’m a productive member of society , I’m a good girlfriend just ask Xander, WHERE IS XANDER ? he could tell you…”

All of them looked at Anya like she had lost her mind, no one understood what she was going on about, not even Hunter who seemed to be the target of her ramblings.

“ What ? Who are you, what are you talking about ?” Hunter asked truly confused.

“ D’Hoffryn he showed us your picture once and told us if we ever saw you to run the other way, I know you came for me…but I’m not anymore, I want Xander he’ll protect me…”

Understanding finally came over Hunter, D’hoffryn, the lunatic was some sort of an ex-demon. She knew she shouldn’t laugh but it was hard to hold it in, this situation was beyond bizarre, this was not what she expected. She started to chuckle in spite of herself as she covered her mouth with one hand.
Giles also understood and when he looked at Hunter’s face he couldn’t help but break down, as soon as they made eye contact they started roaring with laughter.
Everyone else just looked very-very-very confused.

“ What’s so funny about her coming to kill me ?” Anya demanded to know, stomping her foot on the ground.

“ WHAT ?” Asked Tara, Willow and Buffy at the same time.

Hunter sobered up quickly and answered “ Please calm down, I mean you no harm really, I’m here to speak with Tara and Willow.” She looked at the two Wiccans who seemed to be on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

“ You need to speak to me w-why ?” Willow asked with concern in her voice and Tara seemed to be asking the same question with her eyes.

“ It’s a complicated matter, everyone seems kind of unsettled right now I think it would be best if we sat down and talked tonight.”

“ Hunter is this official business then, not just a friendly visit ?” asked Giles

“ That’s right Giles, as a matter of fact I think it would be wise if you and Buffy could attend this meeting.”

Tara couldn’t take this anymore it was too confusing, she wanted some answers.

“ Meeting, Hunter what are you doing here ? How do you know M.r Giles ? W-w-what’s going on ? Why does Anya think you want to hurt her ? W-w-what’s going on ?” She was so upset she was shaking. Willow just didn’t know what to do.

“ I know this is strange and that you have a lot of questions, there’s a lot I have to explain and I promise you, You’ll understand everything soon. I have to take care of something first. Tonight, I promise Tara, everything will be answered tonight, trust me please.”

“ That’s a tall order” answered Tara in a hurt tone.

“ I deserved that, still there’s not much of a choice, we must talk.”

“ Alright then let’s meet at my house at 8 o’clock, this must be quite serious if they sent you .” Giles said looking straight at Hunter as he handed her a card.

Everyone nodded their silent consent and looked at each other with much discomfort.

“ Fine I’ll go for now.” She cast a sideways glance towards Willow and Tara and left the store. Once out side she exhaled heavily and muttered to herself “ Well that went much better than expected and tonight is going to be even more fun, oh joy!”

Inside the shop everyone was silent not quite knowing what to say. Tara and Willow sat side by side at the table, they were both pretty much speechless. It was Anya who spoke up first.

“ Giles are you sure she’s not here to vanquish me ?”

“ SIGH, Yes Anya I’m sure…you have nothing to worry about, It’s the rest of us I’m not quite so sure about. Tara how is it that you know Hunter ?”

Tara looked positively flustered and to add to her nervousness Willow was staring intently at her. She swallowed hard and tried to speak with a calm voice, failing miserably.

“ She’s…she w-w-was my girlfriend once, before I came to S-sunnydale”

Everyone got that “OH” that’s a surprise look on their faces and they stared at Tara like she had grown horns and a tail. Tara turned about ten shades of red and lowered her head.

“ That’s strange…I mean…I erm wasn’t aware that she had lived here in America.” Giles commented.

Willow’s curiosity got peaked and she decided she’d like some answers too

“ Giles how do you know her ?” This question was on every ones mind.

“ Yes, well I suppose It’s alright if I tell you, I suspect she’s going to tell you anyways tonight. She’s a child of Diana, better known as Artemis, she’s one of the “chosen” a Huntress for the powers of light.”

“ Chosen ? like the Slayer ?” Inquired Buffy. Tara’s mouth was hanging open in surprise and Willow looked even more distressed than before.

“ Not exactly, She’s chosen by other types of powers and her mission is somewhat different from the slayers, still it’s similar because she fights the forces of evil. I know her from some years back, we met at a training camp set up by the council of watchers, she was very young but quite extraordinary. The council has called upon her to help more than once. Her missions are usually very important, that’s what has me worried, her presence here might mean tremendous danger for us all.”

Willow looked towards Tara and gently asked her “ Why didn’t you ever tell me about this before ?” Tara looked up to meet Willow’s eyes and answered in a trembling voice “ I-I n-never knew, she never told me…I never knew…” Willow saw her girlfriends sad confused eyes and she knew Tara was telling the truth, she also felt her pain she knew what it felt like to find out that you’ve been lied to. She forgot her own distress for a moment and gave her girl a reassuring hug. They held on tightly while everyone else continued feeling uncomfortable and unnerved by the flood of unanswered questions in their minds.

The gang’s somber mood hung in the air for most of the afternoon. Still everyone went about their business as usual, they were used to tense situations, life went on.
Just as they were closing the shop for the day the phone rang.

“Tara it’s for you.” Giles said somewhat uneasily

Willow tried to mask her discomfort without much success as the blonde got up to take the phone.

“ H-hello, yes, I know, it was, I don’t know, maybe…n-n-no, you’re right, o.k 20 minutes, bye.” She went to face Willow nervousness showing on all her features. “ That was Hunter she wants to talk to me alone before the meeting. I-I think I should go…but if you’re not o.k with it…”

“ NO, I understand there are things you have to work out without an audience, so go.”
Willow tried to sound reassuring. “ Please don’t worry about me I’ll be fine.”

“ O.k I think I should get going, I’ll see you later…” She leaned down and gave Willow a small kiss on the cheek before heading out the door.

Willow looked sad and more than a little worried, Buffy took one look at her best friends face and got up to give her a much needed hug.

LATER AT THE EXPRESSO PUMP

Hunter sat at a corner booth with her back to the wall, from here she could see almost everyone who entered or exited the place, it didn’t hurt to be careful.
She couldn’t believe how nervous she was, she could face the ugliest of demons or the most wicked of warlocks without breaking a sweat, but the thought of facing one sweet girl made her stomach twist in knots. She thought back to the past, it had always been like that, the one person in the world that could ever make her lose her cool was Tara.
A seemingly simple, shy, country girl, five years younger than herself had in the past conquered her heart and in the present had the fate of the world in her hands. The world was a crazy place and fact could be stranger than fiction.

Hunter spotted Tara coming in and waved to her, the blonde sat a bit uncertainly and forced herself to look straight ahead and not avert her gaze.

“ Thank you for coming, would you like something to drink ? The Irish coffee isn’t too bad.” Hunter asked trying to break the ice.

“ Water would be fine, thanks.” Tara answered dryly.

“ Are you sure, because…”

“ I’m sure I would like some answers, I didn’t come here for the coffee.”

“ Fair enough, I’ve thought about this moment hundreds of times and I still don’t know where to start.”

“ How about you take it from where you left me two years ago and end by explaining what you’re doing here and how come you seem to know most of my friends.”

Tara was really angry now, Hunter could tell not only by the tone of the clipped phrases, but because the blonde hadn’t stuttered once. This made her smile to herself and she tried collecting her ideas before speaking.

“ Tara I know this is strange and awkward, you have questions and I’m not sure I’ll have all the answers but I’ll try my best. There’s a lot you don’t know and …”

“ OH, yeah like why you left and why you never told me about your other day job, oh huntress of Diana.”

“ I guess Giles told you, I know you’re hurt but if we’re going to get through this you have to be willing to let me explain, please just let me talk and you can judge later, please?”

Tara nodded her consent and gestured for Hunter to continue.

“ (sigh!) First of all I never meant to keep things from you but it was necessary, when we were together that last year I wanted to share everything with you, but I couldn’t.
Before I tell you the whole story I want you to know that I did love you Tara with all of my heart and letting you go was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do.
As Giles told you I’m a Hunter I fight demons and dark lighters, I was chosen by the Overseers to fight against evil. The circle of seers used to choose my missions, they’re like oracles that communicate with the Overseers and the High powers.
They sent me to your town to observe and protect you and your mother. They weren’t very specific, they just told me I needed to be there. They didn’t predict or maybe they did I don’t know…that I would fall in love with you, in any case when I did…the Overseers themselves sent me a message through dreams ; I had to leave you, you had a Destiny of your own, you were a Chosen one and I wasn’t a part of that future plan. If I remained your destiny would not be fulfilled and the world would suffer for it.”

Tara was amazed by what she heard but couldn’t stay silent any longer

“ I was a mission, an assignment? that’s all I meant to you ?”

“ No, you’re not listening, I did fall in love with you and because I loved you I let you go. Tell me something now, in all honesty are you happy ?”

“ Yes I am.”

“ Can you tell me why I mean the biggest reason why.”

“ Her name is Willow.”

“ That’s why I left and why I’m here today, your destiny is Willow. You’re two halves of one whole you’re The Kindred of Light.”

“ W-W-We’re the w-what?” Tara had gone from angry, to amazed, to confused to plain worried in the course of 2.6 seconds.

“ I’ll explain that at the meeting, it’s a long story and I don’t want to repeat it more than once. What I want to make clear to you is that everything we had was real it had nothing to do with missions or any other ulterior motives. I didn’t explain this to you when I left because I knew you had to find your own way to your other half, telling you at that moment could have done more harm than good. I know I hurt you and I’m sorry. There wasn’t much of a choice.”
(and you’ll never know how much it truly hurt me too…)she thought to herself.

“ I don’t know if I can believe it was real Hunter, I don’t even know who you are, I guess I never knew.” Tara said with a touch of sadness in her voice.

“ You have every right to believe what you want I just wanted to at least try to clear the air between us.” Hunter’s tone was calm and even but her eyes reflected the pain she was feeling.

“ I don’t know about high powers and destinies I do know that you’re right about one thing, I’m happy because I met Willow and it feels like it was meant to be. But I’m worried Giles said your missions are usually important and dangerous, is Willow in danger ?”

“ I won’t lie to you, according to the prophecies the whole damn world is in danger.”

Tara sighed loudly “ What again?”

Hunter chuckled a little at this response “ Yeah again, I guess having the slayer for a friend has opened your eyes to the never ending threat of Armageddon, huh ?”

Tara chuckled too “ Yeah, Apocalyptic jokes are big with the Scooby gang.”

Both women shared a light laugh and relaxed some for the first time since they had seen each other again.

“ I’m glad you’re taking this relatively well and Tara… I need you to know…in spite of these circumstances I really am glad to see you again.”

Tara smiled for the first time in what seemed ages and took one of Hunter’s hands in her own.

“ I’m glad also, too many things were left unsaid between us and there are still many things to be cleared, mission or not you owe me more than one explanation. So besides demons, how’s your life?”

Hunter also smiled and squeezed Tara’s hand, it felt good to finally be speaking with an old friend instead of a new stranger.


THE INNER CIRCLE


Willow stared at the clock for the hundredth time that night as she paced back and forth through Gile’s floor. (what in hell, can they be talking about all this time ?)She wondered and let her imagination run wild.

“ Willow please, stop pacing you’re making me dizzy, it’s almost 8 I’m sure they’ll be here soon.” Buffy said in an exasperated tone.

“ Yeah Wills, chill before you wear out the floor boards, that pine material is expensive.” Xander added.

“ What ? I’m just worried it’s night, you know, ooooh blood suckers…Buffy maybe we should go look for them…”

“ I wouldn’t worry about that, Hunter is a great warrior…and…ummm.” Giles was saying as he noticed Buffy giving him a no-no look. “ What I mean is…would you like some tea ?”

Willow stopped pacing and plopped herself down on the couch, with her arms folded across her chest and a pout that could win a contest. She decided she needed some air and went to open the living room window, when she spotted Tara and Hunter walking towards the house, they were talking and laughing a little. Willow saw red ( well, don’t they look chummy?) she thought. She went back to the couch and her former position.

Tara knocked on the door and Giles answered it immediately, every one of the Scoobies was anxious about the meeting, except for Anya who decided not to show just in case.

“ Giles.” Hunter said while shaking the watchers hand

“ Hello M.r Giles.” Tara said while making her way towards the couch and Willow.

Everyone sat down and looked expectantly towards Hunter.

“ Alright, I suppose the ball is in my court. O.k Giles has told you about my night job, so we won’t go over that too much. What you need to know is what I’m doing here right now and to make that clear I’m going to have to give you a sort of long history lesson. I want to bring you up to speed with what I’ve researched for the past two years, please bear with me if you get bored.”


“ Will we be tested, cause I’m bad with pop quizzes.” Joked Xander, Buffy punched him in the arm and told him to hush.

Hunter gave a half smile and continued.

“ In the beginning humans, beasts, angels and even gods lived in harmony with one another. This was before the gods began to compete with another for power and before some of the angels became jealous of humans and fell from grace. When the battles began, the world was divided into domains, these domains have had many names, in our times we know them more commonly as Heaven and Hell. These domains have many different levels and for each level there is a master and different kinds of servers. Like for every different faith in the world there is a representation of a God and a Devil. These powers are served by angels, demons and human worshippers. When these battles were at their worst, the beasts were crossbred with humans, thus the birth of the demons that walk between the worlds. The powers of light and Dark have continued these battles through out time, each side creating champions for their cause. That’s how Slayers and Hunters and other types of White lighters came to be.
In the times before ancient Greece a powerful race of Magus followed their own creed. They were the predecessors of modern witchcraft.
They were the Celtic Druids and Wiccans, they adored the power of the elements and lived in harmony with nature, they also respected the power of women in the cycle of life.
When the Romans began their search for world conquest they shunned these beliefs and persecuted all that differed from their point of view. They slaughtered many Celtic tribes and enslaved the Women who adored The Triple Moon Goddess. At the same time they waged war for territory all over the land, this war affected another community of great women, The Amazon Nation. The Amazons adored Artemis Goddess of the hunt, protector of the forest. It was during this time that a new threat surfaced for the world. The Roman army sieged one of the few remaining Celtic tribes of the west, but one woman managed to escape. She was a High Priestess, incredibly powerful she sought refuge in an Amazon village, one of the few that remained strong in the far northern lands.
There she met an equally powerful Shaman and they bonded instantly, not in love but in hate and not only for the Roman empire. They loathed all mankind. They began to shun Artemis and the Triple Moon Goddess, in their minds they had been forsaken and abandoned to their fate by the Goddesses they adored. So now they would take revenge by cursing the names they had once worshipped. They would join their powers and create a reverse ritual that would bind the earth to a cycle of death. They were an incredible force, they were soul mates, they called themselves The Kindred of Dark whose bond was being harvested in the purity of hate.
They further joined and strengthened their souls in a blood sacrifice ritual. Their ceremony was a perfect combination of Shamanic spirit work and Druid spell casting, they also appointed one of the tribes fiercest warriors as their protector. Their goal was to represent all the faces or cycles of The Triple Moon Goddess inversely : There are 3 cycles The Maiden, The Mother and The Crone. By representing The Mother they were also attacking Artemis. For the Mother is the Huntress, the Protector. The purity of the Maiden, birth and love was misrepresented by their twisted bonding of souls and the last of the cycle is The Crone that holds the key to the circle of life and death, first comes death and from it new life is always born, the Crone’s best known name is Hecate. Their last ritual on the final day of the waning moon, when the planets were aligned in the house of Mars was meant to worship the dark side of Hecate and bind the Earth to eternal darkness, no new life would be born from that night forward. Of course Artemis couldn’t just stand by and let this happen, she personally blessed two souls that were already destined to meet, One from a the family line of Bodaciea the warrior and the Other from the line of the Wiccan Magus, they were to be The Kindred of Light. She also appointed one of her best hunters as their protector, together they would fight the final battle for the cycle of life. This battle has been fought in different ages, at different places, every time The Kindreds meet and the waining moon is in the house of Mars the world is danger of ending. As you can probably guess, that’s happening soon, to be exact November first the day of the Shamain when the veil between the world of the dead and the world of the living is lifted. All the elements are scheduled to meet here in Sunnydale.”

Hunter finally paused in her long tale to have a big drink of much needed water. Buffy took this as her cue to speak up.

“ O.k so the world is in danger of ending…again…that’s nothing new in this little Hellmouth of a town…but…my question is what’s this got to do with Tara and my best bud Will ?”

Since Hunter was still drinking water Giles took the liberty of answering

“ Well it seems to me the answer is rather obvious Tara and Willow are The Kindred of Light representing The Maiden, Hunter is…well the Hunter representing The Mother and The Crone is…umm is?”

“ The Crone or at least her Dark side is what the two head sorcerers of the coven of Hecate will be summoning on the night of the Shamain, they want to stop the cycle from completing if they succeed the eternal return of life will be no more. Just imagine the world turning into a perpetual showing of night of the living dead.” Hunter completed.

Everyone went to bad visual place for a moment and cringed in unison.

“ O.K so we know the who, the what and even the when, why don’t we just bust some heads before this Shuman night and get it over with ?”
Xander said in an enthusiastic tone

“ It’s Shamain and I don’t know where they are I only know where they’ll be about a month from now. It’s my job to prepare everyone involved in this for battle, Giles I know the Slayer has other duties but the fact we’re all gathered here doesn’t seem like a coincidence to me, still if you or Buffy don’t…”

“Hey if my friends are involved I’m involved that’s not even an issue.” Buffy promptly stated.

Willow stood from her place on the couch and addressed Hunter in a visibly hostile tone.

“ Just a minute I mean look you come riding into town with the end of days tale, I’m guessing Tara and I are in danger and you ask my friends to get involved in some battle…out of the blue…who sent you ? How do you know any of this is true ? Forgive me but this is too freaky for me to just take your word for it.”

Tara blinked a couple of times surprised by Willows sudden outburst, the red head was hardly ever this upset, wich of course in turn upset the blonde.

Hunter had expected some adverse reactions so she remained calm and tried to be as clear as she could with her answer.

“ I know how you feel, this is very sudden and disturbing. No matter how many times you may be faced with the possibility of the end, it’s natural to feel unsettled, worried and to not know who to trust. I have no proof of what I’m saying I know it’s happening because the High powers, the Overseers have chosen to let me know and I’ve researched enough scriptures to know they’re not just void visions. This battle that’s about to go down has been fought before and thankfully some aspects have been documented. And if you don’t want to believe me then…this is going to sound kind of stupid and corny…damn I hate clichés…just listen to your heart, there I said it. Really it’s all in there something telling you that something important is about to happen and that you’re absolutely smack in the middle of it all.”

The brunette hoped this would be enough to convince the Wiccan, she had already talked more in a few hours than she had in two whole years, all this explaining was giving her a headache.

Willow had to reluctantly agree, she had felt something tugging at her even before the dreams incident. Still she didn’t feel much like voicing that agreement. She settled for answering as non committal as possible.

“ I- I still don’t know…”

“ W-willow I spoke to Hunter and I trust her, I think we should be prepared for what’s coming.” Tara said in a worried tone, she didn’t want it to seem like she was siding with Hunter against Willow.
But in her current emotional state that’s exactly what Willow thought and she eyed Tara with an icy stare.

Giles decided it was time he put his two cents worth this was after all an important situation.

“Listen I’ll personally vouch for Hunter, we’ve worked together before, this is quite serious, what I want to know is how can we get ready for this battle ? The more we train the better our chances for success, right?”

Willow opted for silence, since she thought that everyone was going to side against her.

“That’s what I think, they have a head start on us, we’ll have to train hard to be even remotely ready, we’ll probably be out numbered too…”

“Aren’t we always.” Said Buffy

“Yeah, it’s always one slayer and us scoobies against all the armies of hell, It’s like Rambo with a knife against 20 guys with guns, but hey bring them on.” Xander gushed making machine gun gestures with his hands.

( This is what I have to work with? I think this time the end of the world could be real.) Thought Hunter while looking at Xanders antics.

“ uuummh, sure whatever…what we really need to do is start with Willow and Tara. You’ll both need to strengthen your powers your fight will be on the magical plane, the rest will train with old weapons all we can do is fight to protect you two while you battle with the Kindred of Dark.”

So after answering another round of twenty questions and discussing options they settled on a training schedule and worked out other details of their latest plan to save the world. Willow and Tara the two main characters of the plan were the most quiet and somber, the discomfort level hung heavy in the air and around midnight the meeting finally ended. Everyone went home feeling tired and moody for one reason or another.

Hunter decided to take a stroll through the cemetery, she was tense and wired with any luck she would run into a demon or a vampire looking for trouble. She could do with a good brawl to take the edge off. Training would start in the morning and by the icy glares she was receiving from Willow she could predict it was going to be a fun filled month…not!


nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Wed Sep 05, 2001 6:06 pm

nika Legend, Tree and WiccanBex, you are much too kind. Thanks for the encouraging words. For those of you who have been following the story on other boards,I'm working on part 7 right now.

[This message has been edited by WillTara (edited September 06, 2001).]

nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Wed Sep 05, 2001 6:09 pm

OOOPS! I apologize to the mods I think I sent the same texts twice. SOOOOO,SORRY! I'm computer illiterate, I'm still getting the hang of this apparatus.Forgive me for not being of this century?
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby WiccanBex » Thu Sep 06, 2001 7:59 am

gotta say that i'm loving this fic... the fact that it was posted twice just meant that i got to read it twice...
WiccanBex
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Thu Sep 06, 2001 9:35 am

Thanks WiccanBex.I'm trying to get better, really I am.Here's part 5&6, part 7 should be done soon, I hope.Again my apologies to the readers and the mods.
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Thu Sep 06, 2001 9:36 am

ITLE: THE KINDRED PART 5

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: T/W RATING: NC-17

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHORS NOTES SEE PART 1

FEED BACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT.

THE KINDRED PART 5

TRAINING - STRAINING


Giles opened the door to the Magic Shop and let in the U.P.S guy who had a delivery of a large and heavy crate. He wheeled it in to the training room in back and waited for him to leave before opening it.

"Good lord Hunter what did you order a house?" Giles said while trying unsuccessfully to open the crate with a crow bar.

"Nope, although they feel like home to me..." Hunter replied while taking the crow bar and busting open the box, that held several weapons of old, swords, sais, double bladed axes, spears....and so on. "Here are my babies aren't they a thing of beauty?" She said almost lovingly.

"Whoa ! WICKED COOL! An anciently like arsenal, chain mail and everything..." Gushed Buffy while looking through the contents. "Don't get me wrong I like your ...erm..babies.. but ...how come everything is so midevily like, couldn't we fight with something more of this century?"

"Not really, from what I've researched of previous battles the followers of Hecate like the use of these weapons and no matter in what time the next battle is fought they'll follow the tradition of the first warriors, it's some sort of code among them. So we have to train with the blades and work hard on the hand to hand combat." The dark haired woman stated while twirling a sword in her hands.
"Besides what's wrong with using swords?, I'm rather fond of them."

" Not a thing, let's go and start getting mideval then.." Buffy said picking up a sword with a twinkle in her eyes, she was curious to see what Hunter had to offer battle wise. She couldn't picture any ex of Taras being much of a danger, but Giles had said she was both a great witch and a great warrior. It was time to find out she stretched her muscles and lifted her sword, waiting for the confrontation to begin.

Giles excused himself, confident that Buffy was in good hands he exited the training area and returned to the front of the shop to do some research.

"So you think you're ready for some sword play now? Don't you think we should warm up first with some hand to hand or do some fencing before we get into double bladed steel?" Asked Hunter in a casual tone.

" I'm all good in hand to hand, wouldn't wanna hurt you with my slayer strength , and fencing sounds kind of weak." Buffy answered with a confident smile.

The brunette twirled her sword and answered in an almost condescending tone. "O.k Slayer...let's start out simple...you attack and I'll defend... just to see your technique...ready go.."

Buffy thought< easy money >and lunged forward , CLANG!< this should only take a sec..>CLANG, WHOOSH! before she could take her third swing, the sword had disappeared from her hands. "Hey how'd you do that? Never mind lucky shot, you're in for it now." Hunter looked unimpressed. Again- CLANG! CLANG! WHOOSH! " Darn it! O.k I wasn't really ready now I'm ready let's go. Clang! Whoosh! The sword dropped again even before her second strike. Buffy threw her hands up in defeat.
" Alright already I get it, make the smug slayer eat humble pie fine, don't like the taste I prefer chocolate mousse ... so...what was your first suggestion ?"

Hunter gave no indication that she was happy for her little victory, she simply stated in a calm tone. "Don't worry you'll learn, my first thought was for some one on one, but I think now it would be better to meditate."

"Meditate? Ugh, is it really necessary? I'm more of an action girl."

"I believe it is absolutely necessary, I don't doubt your strength or abilities but you're unfocused, too eager and emotional. Meditation can help with that, it can make you a better
fighter."

"I'm not sure I don't want to be emotional, emotional is a part of who I am." Buffy said rather passionately.

"This kind of meditation won't change you as a person, these exercises were you could say..hand made for warriors. Please just try one and see how you feel..."

"O.K but if I don't like it, can we kick butt?" Hunter nodded her consent and they proceeded to try not one but several exercises. Buffy seemed to like them.

< Hunter was right this is different, like tailor made meditation.>

" Alright, now we're going to try one of the most important yet basic exercises. One that I think every fighter should practice. It has to be done every single day, the time of day and the place don't matter, what matters is the time you dedicate to it, it should be filled with as many details as possible and you must allow yourself to feel without the barriers of denial."

< no denial, this sounds serious> thought Buffy with some concern.

Hunter spoke in soothing almost hypnotic tones while circling Buffy who was sitting in a lotus position in the middle of the room.

"Buffy I want you to close your eyes and envision yourself with as much detail as possible; choose the clothes you're wearing, see your hair style, make-up everything...now create the scenery around you a desert a forest.. what ever you want...is it hot..cold..room temperature? Day or night...Now this is very important imagine a situation where the result is your own death...picture every event vividly...don't just see it , feel It , face it...explore all the possibilities you want, consider it like a unique journey, when you're ready to come back I'll be waiting..."

About twenty minutes later Buffy came out of her semi-trance state, she was covered in a light sheen of sweat and her eyes were unfocused for a few seconds before she got her bearings back. Hunter was kneeling in front of her with her eyes closed and both palms flat on the floor.

"Hunter...mmm...that was...it was very...."

"Intense ?" Hunter offered with her eyes still closed.

"Yeah, what's the point of doing that exercise I mean it was kind of disturbing, but at the same time it wasn't I mean... it felt kind of peaceful too...does that make any sense?"

This time the brunette did open her eyes before answering "Yes it does. A warrior must envision his death, live his/her death every day in every way imaginable. That way when death does come it's face will be familiar to us, like an old friend...and we will not be afraid to embrace it when the time has come, nor will we be tempted to search for it before our time. Once we gain consciousness of our mortality, we conquer fear and that can give us the upper hand in any battle."

The words had struck a chord in Buffy, she was always facing death but at the same time she was always running away from it, at least in her mind. It was more of a conflict really, she didn't want to die, there was a lot to live for, but there were times when everything looked so hopeless that she had thought even briefly that it would be better if everything just ended once and for all, even Spike had said that every slayer had a death wish. The blonde was deep so deep in thought she barely registered that she was being spoken to again.

"Buffy...Buffy you o.k?"

"Yeah, just thinking... so what now? We still have a couple of hours until the two bad ass wiccas arrive for their training session."

"Well I think now would be the time to get physical."

"Alright!"

About a half an hour later and after quite a few punches, kicks, round houses, flips , tumbles and etc..both women were covered in sweat and had called truce to shed their appropriately called sweat suits, they remained in boxer shorts and tank tops, hoping to cool off some. Neither had been able to best the other in combat and both were visibly impressed by the other.

"That was great, I haven't had a work out like that in ages, Giles has taught you well" Hunter said a little out of breath.

"Yeah and it's terrif to really get a run for my money, I mean Giles is great at directing the punches...not taking and giving them though. Hey what's that on your back?"

"What, my tattoo ? it's a black dragon."

"Cool! Does it mean something or did you just like the design?"

"It's one of the original symbols of creation, it's a Goddess emblem, it can also represent the power of women. In ancient times snakes and dragons were revered signs, this was before the patriarchy started to replace the matriarchal societies. It was about 2000 or 1500 B.C when the changes became noticeable and it got worse after the Romans and Christianity. All of a sudden the snake is the Devil in disguise and all Dragons must be slayed. I'm sorry, I'm rambling history lessons again....are you bored to death yet ?"

"No that was kind of interesting and it gave me a chance to rest. Not to sound all superior slayer and stuff, but how did you keep up with me? Do hunters get super strength too?"

"Well...not exactly, we're not as strong as the Slayer but our strength is above that of an average person. Hey we have to have some sort of edge or else our life expectancy would be cut even shorter."

"Yeah, I know what you mean for a slayer I'm told that I'm like an elder in comparison to the others..."

"If we plan on continuing to beat the stats I suggest we resume training."

"Let's go then.."

They trained for another hour before calling it quits, each having new found respect for the other as a fighter. Hunter showered, changed and waited there was another fight she really couldn't train for headed her way.

Willow and Tara walked down the street towards the Magic Shop in an uncomfortable silence. Tara was getting worried Willow hadn't spoken more than a couple of words to her since before going to bed. When she had tried to start a conversation Willow had given her a don't talk to me now kind of look, this situation was becoming unbearable, they were never like this. < She has to talk to me soon, we can't stay like this forever. I'll try again..> thought Tara while she started with uncertainty... "Willow...honey..."

"Tara...don't...please don't start a conversation that we can't finish right now.." Willow stated in a harsh tone.

Tara gulped back her next words and stared at the floor.

No more that a few polite hellos were exchanged between the group. Everyone looked a bit
Tense, except for Xander who always seemed relaxed and Anya was more suspicious than anything else, she still wasn't too sure about feeling safe with a demon hunter around.
The table was cluttered with even more books than usual, some seemed to very old and rare, Giles was particularly delighted with some tomes that were not supposed still exist.

"These are extraordinary...is this?...oh my and in original Sumerian no less...how did you get these?" Gile's face was like that of a kid in a candy store.

" You don't want to know...let's just say it wasn't easy...and you've never seen these books" Hunter said giving them the old wink and nod.

"Books what books? We've never seen any books here" Xander joked from behind an specially large book that covered his face completely.

"Shouldn't we get on with it, whatever it is we're going to do..." Willow said in a less than cheerful tone.

"You're right, time is important...I assume you both know all the basics of magic, including the history of the craft, at least I know Tara does..." Hunter put her hand on Tara's shoulder in an unconscious gesture, the blonde tensed, the red head glared and fumed and the brunette took her hand off abruptly and gave herself a mental slap in the fore head.

"I know the history and more than just the basics." Willow said with an angry tone.

"Alright all the better then. I think we should start with the spells, these are incantations that haven't been used in centuries, I've translated them but you'll need to learn them and recite them in their original form. Once you've done that we'll go over some rituals that need to be modified, before we get into the actual practice of the spell casting you'll both need control training. This is the most difficult and crucial part, you both need to strengthen your individual abilities and combine them as a pair.

You'll have to be able to control the four powers of The Magus in perfect synchronicity, when you do that you'll be able to harvest the power of the elements and as element Masters you will have gained the right to call upon the Great element Guardians and Gods to aid you in battle.

Remember what we talked about last night , your battle is the most dangerous because it will be fought between worlds between this plane of reality and The Nierika, the secret door way of the mind.

Giles you and Anya are needed only to complete the circle and strengthen the casting. You'll basically need to memorize some chants and learn to cast some basic, but powerful protection spells."

" Yes, because I'm happy to help that's what people do, I'm a good ex I can't stress this enough EX- demon and I'm one of the good guys...helping" Anya piped in with an over cheerful voice and a way too big to be real smile.

"Harrumph, yes well...so you should all really begin, Willow- Tara from this book.
Giles- Anya this one. This should be more than enough for today. Xander you come with me to the back."

Xander smiled, he thought he had been forgotten again and that everybody had been given a job except for him. Sometimes he really felt like his only role was as official butt monkey, make me laugh boy, it hurt him to feel left out but he never showed it. This time it was different it wasn't slayer with super powers that needed him it was Willow and he'd be damned if he was going to let anything happen to Willow.

Both figures entered the training room and stood face to face. Hunter still wasn't sure if she should bring this boy into the fight, clearly he cared about the two girls but this was a dangerous situation, something other than good intentions was needed to win a battle.
She couldn't afford to beat around the bush, this wasn't a time for playing games.

"Alright Xander I'm going to be blunt, what can you do besides make people laugh ?"

Xander was taken aback by the direct question, he really didn't know what to answer.
A smart ass reply came to mind but he kept it to himself knowing that if he was going to help this wasn't the time to run away by using cheap humor.

" I see, no answer, then I'll be blunt again...your intentions are good but I don't want or need your blood on my hands."

"No! You don't see. Those are my friends out there and I'm not gonna let you tell me I don't have the right to try and help while they risk their lives. I may not look like much, I may not be much but one of those things I'm not is a coward, I fight until I get knocked down on my ass. O.k granted that can be often, but I always get up and try again, doesn't that count for something?"

Hunter was impressed by Xander's impassioned outburst, she saw that maybe there was more to him than he let on. Besides if he didn't train and went to fight on his own he would be less likely to survive, she didn't have much of a choice, rookie training it was.

"You're right on both counts I can't keep you from fighting and it does count for something...the fact that you keep trying. You've got a good heart that's always a good place to start, that's where warriors are made . Are you ready to begin ?"

Xander nodded an enthusiastic yes and giggled to himself. < Tee-hee, she called me a warrior, I'm gonna be a warrior.>

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 06, 2001 12:38               
ITLE: THE KINDRED PART 6

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: W/T T/H RAITING: NC-17


DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1


THE KINDRED PART 6

PAST AND PRESENT

Willow looked immersed in her reading material but in fact she couldn't be further from concentrating on what she had in front of her. Her emotions were in a flux, random images and phrases kept popping up in her head and as irrational as it was she couldn't even look at Tara without feeling irritated.

< I assume you know the basics of magic I know Tara does...blah, blah, blah...yeah I bet she knows Tara pretty damn well ! and she thinks she knows it all, I know plenty about magic and Tara too, damn it ! just who the Hell does she think she is...you do this...you do that...>

The red head continued with this train of thought for the better part of the day, making her mood darker by the minute. At this very moment she was working on reason number 35 of why she didn't like Hunter and reason number 42 of why she didn't trust her.

Tara could feel her girlfriends bad vibes in a big way, she was exuding pure negative energy and it hit the blonde like a metaphysical rock. What worried her the most was Willow's reluctance to talk, communication played a huge role in their success as a couple.
This meant that the lack of it could hurt them badly.

The blonde wiccan was on the verge of tears, but she bravely swallowed them back. She thought an emotional out burst at this time would only complicate things further.
She would try speaking to Willow when they got back to the dorm.

Willow tried to be rational but her mind kept drifting back to that early morning when Tara moaned out Hunter's name in a dream state. She had never felt this kind of jealous rage before. Sure when she caught Oz with Veruca she had almost cursed them, but even then she could rationalize to an acceptable extent. Right now she was pure and raw emotion, the thought of Tara with someone else made her want to crawl out her own skin.

In the mean time Hunter was having her patience tested to the limit by Xander's technique or lack there of and by his inpromptu sometimes not so funny humor.

"Xander please, concentrate...I've told you time and again...right foot forward, flex the left and then lunge."

Anya came into the room just in time to see Xander getting marked for the hundredth time that night. They were wearing traditional white padded fencing outfits. At least Hunter's suit was still pristine white, while Xaders was marked with blue chalk in every visible space of cloth.

Hunter threw her hands up in defeat "That is it, I give up...no more...sigh...we'll try this again tomorrow."

Xander took off his protective mask, he looked tired and a little sad "I'll try to get better, I promise."

Hunter patted him on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic nod while shedding her suit and walking to the exit.

Anya went over to her boyfriend and gave him a big kiss "Xander honey, you look hot in that white thing and holding that skinny sword, can you wear this tonight ? I just got in the mood for sex."

"The mask too?" He answered smiling. "Oh, yeah..." She said looking more like a real demon rather than an ex-demon.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hunter addressed the two girls who were seemingly buried in their reading. The atmosphere was heavy around them.

"So, how are you both doing? Need any help?" < could that have sounded any more stupid?>

Willow looked up and answered "I don't think I need help memorizing some incantations, I'm not ignorant you know."

Tara squirmed nervously in her chair.

Hunter put her palms up in a defensive manner "Hey, I'm not implying...I just meant...some of those spells are complicated..."

"I know about complicated spells...I'm way beyond basic spell casting..."

< one..two..three...breathe..> "I'm sure you are Willow, I didn't mean that you didn't...I think maybe we're all a little tired, it's been a long day. Let's just go over the material tomorrow. How's that ?"

" I don't know...I have lot's to study for...I do have a life you know...it's not all spells and witchy stuff..."

"Well to state the obvious, an A+ won't be of much use to you if you're dead." Hunter said in a matter of factly way, as she dared Willow with her eyes to come up with a retort.

Willow stared back, searching her brain for an answer.

Tara saw the silent stand off and decided maybe this would be a good time to speak up.

" I -I - I - think we are tired, we should go...honey..p-please." The blonde said while gently placing her hand on the red heads shoulder.

Willow resisted the urge to just shrug off the touch and nodded tensely, shooting just one more eye dagger at Hunter before grabbing her bag.

"Since Buffy is out on patrol I'll walk you both to your dorm." Hunter said getting already for another confrontation.

Willow spun her head around and nearly yelled "What? Listen I've lived in this town my whole life, I can deal with the night just fine. I've been dealing with it long before you ever came along, so I don't...."

"The situation is different, both you and Tara are specific targets now. We don't know if the Dark Hecatians have sent out minions to seek you out. I don't want any unnecessary risks to be taken. If you don't care about yourself at least think about Tara, she's in danger too."

Tara wished she could disappear into another dimention.

No matter how upset she was Willow couldn't refute that last argument. As much as she hated to admit it the other woman was right there was no justification for putting Tara in danger.

Tara hated this situation, she didn't know what to do, she was afraid of saying anything to further upset her girlfriend.

Hunter knew things would be difficult, but this was getting on her nerves. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and focused on keeping herself under control.

The group stayed silent for a minute or two, then they seemed to reach an agreement.
Without a word they all left the Magic Box together and headed towards the campus.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later that night at the Sun Days Motel

< Well that was interesting, I wonder if a person can die from receiving an excess of dirty looks?> Hunter thought as she raided the mini bar.

"I'm going to fix myself the worlds biggest cocktail and get to bed." She said to herself.

Laying down with her hands folded on her chest Hunters thoughts started replaying the events of the day and slowly but surely her mind began to wander further away from the present as she thought about Tara.

Hunter: Tell me again, why it is I need to be there?

Circle of seers overlord: We've told you all you need to know.

H: Yes, just drop everything...go to America to baby sit some woman and her child...why?

COSO: They are special to the world, you must be there until the time is right.

H: And that will be when ?

COSO: You are testing my patience Hunter, you know your duty, you have your orders. The High Ones have spoken.

H: What am I supposed to do in the middle of no where America? And how can I protect them if they're not even supposed to know why I'm there?

COSO: You have been given the resources, do with them what you like, just keep them close.
These are not ordinary people The mother comes from a powerful line of witches and the daughter...is...is... special also. You have everything you need, get going as soon as possible.

< The one thing that prick was right about was the part about Tara being special. I'm sure he thought of it only in terms of the magic, but there was always something more. There still is, like today...she looked like she wanted to disappear into the chair. She hasn't lost that quiet, shy quality, that's so her. I'm afraid of looking at her and getting lost in the memory of those soft blue eyes.

I remember when we met, her eyes captured my attention like the sea. I remember the child holding on to her mothers hand growing right before my eyes into a beautiful young woman. I remember fighting not to fall in love, that was the most futile battle of my life. I remember everything...she was 16 when we met, 17 when we became best friends and I realized for the first time that I was falling for her, 18 when I knew she felt the same. It was the best time of my life. Then six months later...Sorry Hunter it's not meant to be. Still I wouldn't trade what we had in that time for anything in the world.

Even now if I close my eyes and concentrate I can feel her scent in the air around me : lavender and roses, mixed with sunshine and herbal shampoo.
That scent takes me back to that one day I can't stop reliving over and over again.

It was one of those big community picnics that small towns love to have. There was food everywhere you looked and every one was wearing their best outfits. I watched her from afar from behind my sunglasses, being careful not to be caught staring in public.

She was as they say in those old novels "a vision of loveliness" she was wearing a brand new light blue summer dress, it brought out the color of her eyes. She wasn't wearing make up like most of the girls her age, but then again she didn't need it. Her face was naturally beautiful, that is when she let it show from under her golden hair.
There was so much to be discovered behind that silence and insecurity. There was so much to love.

She was serving Mrs Grey a piece of pie when she must have sensed that I was looking her way. She turned in my direction and rewarded me with one of her great lop sided grins.
The smile soon faded from her face and mine as Donny approached her at the table.
I knew he was going to be trouble and I was right. From what I could tell he was harassing her about the size of his slice. I couldn't resist it, I recited a little chant and made him drop the slice on his shirt. Even from where I was standing I could see the veins in his neck pulsing as he looked at the purple stain coloring his white shirt. Tara couldn't help but chuckle and neither could I. He stormed off somewhere and I was relieved that he had left Tara alone.

Now that her Mother was gone I had to convince her to get out of that house.

Finally, Ms Petty took over the serving and Tara was making her way over to me.
She helped me with the pony rides for a while and then we strolled together by the lake.
The dance would be starting soon and she was exited about being there with me, even though we couldn't actually dance together.

That's when that big jerk came running up from behind and pushed by us intentionally.
Tara lost her balance and I wasn't quick enough to catch her, she fell into the muddy shallow water. Donny turned back yelling something about payback while he laughed.
I helped her up, she was crying trying to wipe her hands on her ruined dress.
Some of the boys that were passing by saw the whole scene and laughed out loud.
Tara got this mortified look on her face and ran away, ignoring my pleas for her to stop.

How I wished I could go after Donny in full hunter mode and kick his red neck ass.
Some humans were worse than demons.

I found her just where I knew I would, the stables. She was sobbing softly while she brushed Athena's mane. We talked for a while, when she was calm enough we went into the house. I told her I had spoken to her father and it was o.k if she wanted to spend the night. She smiled brightly and gave me a hug, I wanted her to live in my arms forever.

I was so nervous that night I would have jumped at the sight of a shadow.
Me ? after all the things I'd faced and done in life...this girl made me nervous.
We had acknowledged our feelings for each other and acted on them for a little over six months. But it hadn't gone beyond kissing and some daring caresses. I wanted the time to be just right, I still felt like I might be taking advantage of her. I had to be certain this was right by her.>

"Hunter...I'm s-s-sorry...about today"

"Why? "

"I wanted everything to be perfect and I ruined it falling down, running away, bawling like an idiot..."

"Tara honey...you didn't do anything wrong, it was your dumb ass brothers fault and you're not an idiot."

"Yes I am. I-I-t's not just today...I'm always stuttering and falling...I'm such a klutz...why do you even bother, is it pity?"

"WHAT? Sunny are you crazy? Pity? Where is this coming from? Don't you know how much I love you?"

"Do you really love me?"

"Of course I do....I-I-I'm crazy about you...why don't you know that by now?"

"Then why don't you want me? I'm I that ugly or..."

"whoa hold it right there! You think I don't want you? Sunny sometimes I want you so badly I think I'm going to explode from not having you."

"Then how come you've never tried to...I mean we never...you always stop...I've heard girls in school talk and their boy friends can't seem to wait...and it's been six months..."

"Oh sweetie...I wait...I've waited because I love you. I want you to be ready for this, I don't want you to do something you might regret later. Tara you're young, sometimes I think that I'm being selfish, that you spend too much time here and don't get out enough with other people. Like boys your own age."

"I may be younger than you Hunter but not that much, I'm not a child anymore.
I know what I want and what I don't want. I don't want to date boys, I've done that enough to know how I feel about it. Their rough hands and sloppy kisses don't compare to what I have with you. I feel like I'm on fire when we kiss and I want more...I want it to be you Hunter not some kid in a hurry in the back of a pick-up truck."

"You never cease to amaze me...you are one Hell of a woman Tara Mclay, don't ever let anyone tell you different."

I was captured by the beauty of the naked body before me. Your pale, smooth skin glistening with droplets of water, your full breasts floating just above the bubbles and your blue eyes shining with anticipation and desire.
I changed positions and sat behind you in the tub, I wanted to worship every corner of your body . I massaged your scalp while rubbing in the lather of the chamomile shampoo. The smell was incredible. You let out little sighs of pleasure every now and again making my heart race and my body ask for more. I scrubbed your back, fore arms and chest, stopping at the breasts to pay them homage. Your nipples were hard and ready like the rest of your body. I was ready also, we rose from the water and as you reached for the towel I stopped your hand. This was how I wanted you, wet and slick, in need of my touch. Because I needed to touch you, I needed to feel complete by losing myself in you. And I did..lose myself so completely that I never fully recovered. That night I thought I was claiming you, but in fact it was you that claimed me.

I led you to the bed you were so open and trusting, that I wanted to weep from happiness.
We kissed long and deep, increasing the intensity and speed and then slowing again, taking our time to duel and play with our tongues. I was on top and slid my thigh between your parted legs, I was greeted by a hot moisture that made me groan. You gasped out my name while we rocked back and forth making the bed squeak in approval. I was caressing your breasts and slightly pinching the nipples, making you arch up into my body. The water had been replaced by sweat and sweet smelling fluids cascading throughout our whole bodies.

I stopped the thrusting to make my way down your body. I spread your legs further and mounted them on my shoulders. I could see your sex open wide for me, dripping wet for me and it excited me to no end. I took my tongue and licked at the outer folds, the taste made me even hotter I almost came just from tasting you. I explored further and went in as much as could, it was getting hard to keep a steady grip. Your hips starting bucking faster and harder I could feel your muscles contacting around my tongue. I pulled out to find the most sensitive of nerves and I circled it several times, before licking and finally sucking on it with a fluid beat. Your body crashed down around me and I drank deep all that you had to give. I don't think that I've ever been happier. I took your body that night but you, you took my soul.>

Hunter knew she had to stop having these talks with the past. It could affect the work she was trying to do, and the ambiance wasn't exactly light around the two Wiccans.
It was just tough swallowing everything whole and to look at Tara and not remember was even tougher. She closed her eyes and chanted like a mantra "control" "control" "control" until sleep finally claimed her.

In the mean time in a higher plane of reality two beings gazed upon the sleeping form with concern.

"Well what say you Morpheus, have you broken through to deliver the message?"

"I'm afraid not father Somnus...her defenses are strong, she is steeling herself well."

"This is not good, we must warn her of what's to come if she does not dream soon all will be lost."

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 06, 2001 12:38               
ITLE: THE KINDRED PART 6

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: W/T T/H RAITING: NC-17


DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1


THE KINDRED PART 6

PAST AND PRESENT

Willow looked immersed in her reading material but in fact she couldn't be further from concentrating on what she had in front of her. Her emotions were in a flux, random images and phrases kept popping up in her head and as irrational as it was she couldn't even look at Tara without feeling irritated.

< I assume you know the basics of magic I know Tara does...blah, blah, blah...yeah I bet she knows Tara pretty damn well ! and she thinks she knows it all, I know plenty about magic and Tara too, damn it ! just who the Hell does she think she is...you do this...you do that...>

The red head continued with this train of thought for the better part of the day, making her mood darker by the minute. At this very moment she was working on reason number 35 of why she didn't like Hunter and reason number 42 of why she didn't trust her.

Tara could feel her girlfriends bad vibes in a big way, she was exuding pure negative energy and it hit the blonde like a metaphysical rock. What worried her the most was Willow's reluctance to talk, communication played a huge role in their success as a couple.
This meant that the lack of it could hurt them badly.

The blonde wiccan was on the verge of tears, but she bravely swallowed them back. She thought an emotional out burst at this time would only complicate things further.
She would try speaking to Willow when they got back to the dorm.

Willow tried to be rational but her mind kept drifting back to that early morning when Tara moaned out Hunter's name in a dream state. She had never felt this kind of jealous rage before. Sure when she caught Oz with Veruca she had almost cursed them, but even then she could rationalize to an acceptable extent. Right now she was pure and raw emotion, the thought of Tara with someone else made her want to crawl out her own skin.

In the mean time Hunter was having her patience tested to the limit by Xander's technique or lack there of and by his inpromptu sometimes not so funny humor.

"Xander please, concentrate...I've told you time and again...right foot forward, flex the left and then lunge."

Anya came into the room just in time to see Xander getting marked for the hundredth time that night. They were wearing traditional white padded fencing outfits. At least Hunter's suit was still pristine white, while Xaders was marked with blue chalk in every visible space of cloth.

Hunter threw her hands up in defeat "That is it, I give up...no more...sigh...we'll try this again tomorrow."

Xander took off his protective mask, he looked tired and a little sad "I'll try to get better, I promise."

Hunter patted him on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic nod while shedding her suit and walking to the exit.

Anya went over to her boyfriend and gave him a big kiss "Xander honey, you look hot in that white thing and holding that skinny sword, can you wear this tonight ? I just got in the mood for sex."

"The mask too?" He answered smiling. "Oh, yeah..." She said looking more like a real demon rather than an ex-demon.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hunter addressed the two girls who were seemingly buried in their reading. The atmosphere was heavy around them.

"So, how are you both doing? Need any help?" < could that have sounded any more stupid?>

Willow looked up and answered "I don't think I need help memorizing some incantations, I'm not ignorant you know."

Tara squirmed nervously in her chair.

Hunter put her palms up in a defensive manner "Hey, I'm not implying...I just meant...some of those spells are complicated..."

"I know about complicated spells...I'm way beyond basic spell casting..."

< one..two..three...breathe..> "I'm sure you are Willow, I didn't mean that you didn't...I think maybe we're all a little tired, it's been a long day. Let's just go over the material tomorrow. How's that ?"

" I don't know...I have lot's to study for...I do have a life you know...it's not all spells and witchy stuff..."

"Well to state the obvious, an A+ won't be of much use to you if you're dead." Hunter said in a matter of factly way, as she dared Willow with her eyes to come up with a retort.

Willow stared back, searching her brain for an answer.

Tara saw the silent stand off and decided maybe this would be a good time to speak up.

" I -I - I - think we are tired, we should go...honey..p-please." The blonde said while gently placing her hand on the red heads shoulder.

Willow resisted the urge to just shrug off the touch and nodded tensely, shooting just one more eye dagger at Hunter before grabbing her bag.

"Since Buffy is out on patrol I'll walk you both to your dorm." Hunter said getting already for another confrontation.

Willow spun her head around and nearly yelled "What? Listen I've lived in this town my whole life, I can deal with the night just fine. I've been dealing with it long before you ever came along, so I don't...."

"The situation is different, both you and Tara are specific targets now. We don't know if the Dark Hecatians have sent out minions to seek you out. I don't want any unnecessary risks to be taken. If you don't care about yourself at least think about Tara, she's in danger too."

Tara wished she could disappear into another dimention.

No matter how upset she was Willow couldn't refute that last argument. As much as she hated to admit it the other woman was right there was no justification for putting Tara in danger.

Tara hated this situation, she didn't know what to do, she was afraid of saying anything to further upset her girlfriend.

Hunter knew things would be difficult, but this was getting on her nerves. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and focused on keeping herself under control.

The group stayed silent for a minute or two, then they seemed to reach an agreement.
Without a word they all left the Magic Box together and headed towards the campus.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later that night at the Sun Days Motel

< Well that was interesting, I wonder if a person can die from receiving an excess of dirty looks?> Hunter thought as she raided the mini bar.

"I'm going to fix myself the worlds biggest cocktail and get to bed." She said to herself.

Laying down with her hands folded on her chest Hunters thoughts started replaying the events of the day and slowly but surely her mind began to wander further away from the present as she thought about Tara.

Hunter: Tell me again, why it is I need to be there?

Circle of seers overlord: We've told you all you need to know.

H: Yes, just drop everything...go to America to baby sit some woman and her child...why?

COSO: They are special to the world, you must be there until the time is right.

H: And that will be when ?

COSO: You are testing my patience Hunter, you know your duty, you have your orders. The High Ones have spoken.

H: What am I supposed to do in the middle of no where America? And how can I protect them if they're not even supposed to know why I'm there?

COSO: You have been given the resources, do with them what you like, just keep them close.
These are not ordinary people The mother comes from a powerful line of witches and the daughter...is...is... special also. You have everything you need, get going as soon as possible.

< The one thing that prick was right about was the part about Tara being special. I'm sure he thought of it only in terms of the magic, but there was always something more. There still is, like today...she looked like she wanted to disappear into the chair. She hasn't lost that quiet, shy quality, that's so her. I'm afraid of looking at her and getting lost in the memory of those soft blue eyes.

I remember when we met, her eyes captured my attention like the sea. I remember the child holding on to her mothers hand growing right before my eyes into a beautiful young woman. I remember fighting not to fall in love, that was the most futile battle of my life. I remember everything...she was 16 when we met, 17 when we became best friends and I realized for the first time that I was falling for her, 18 when I knew she felt the same. It was the best time of my life. Then six months later...Sorry Hunter it's not meant to be. Still I wouldn't trade what we had in that time for anything in the world.

Even now if I close my eyes and concentrate I can feel her scent in the air around me : lavender and roses, mixed with sunshine and herbal shampoo.
That scent takes me back to that one day I can't stop reliving over and over again.

It was one of those big community picnics that small towns love to have. There was food everywhere you looked and every one was wearing their best outfits. I watched her from afar from behind my sunglasses, being careful not to be caught staring in public.

She was as they say in those old novels "a vision of loveliness" she was wearing a brand new light blue summer dress, it brought out the color of her eyes. She wasn't wearing make up like most of the girls her age, but then again she didn't need it. Her face was naturally beautiful, that is when she let it show from under her golden hair.
There was so much to be discovered behind that silence and insecurity. There was so much to love.

She was serving Mrs Grey a piece of pie when she must have sensed that I was looking her way. She turned in my direction and rewarded me with one of her great lop sided grins.
The smile soon faded from her face and mine as Donny approached her at the table.
I knew he was going to be trouble and I was right. From what I could tell he was harassing her about the size of his slice. I couldn't resist it, I recited a little chant and made him drop the slice on his shirt. Even from where I was standing I could see the veins in his neck pulsing as he looked at the purple stain coloring his white shirt. Tara couldn't help but chuckle and neither could I. He stormed off somewhere and I was relieved that he had left Tara alone.

Now that her Mother was gone I had to convince her to get out of that house.

Finally, Ms Petty took over the serving and Tara was making her way over to me.
She helped me with the pony rides for a while and then we strolled together by the lake.
The dance would be starting soon and she was exited about being there with me, even though we couldn't actually dance together.

That's when that big jerk came running up from behind and pushed by us intentionally.
Tara lost her balance and I wasn't quick enough to catch her, she fell into the muddy shallow water. Donny turned back yelling something about payback while he laughed.
I helped her up, she was crying trying to wipe her hands on her ruined dress.
Some of the boys that were passing by saw the whole scene and laughed out loud.
Tara got this mortified look on her face and ran away, ignoring my pleas for her to stop.

How I wished I could go after Donny in full hunter mode and kick his red neck ass.
Some humans were worse than demons.

I found her just where I knew I would, the stables. She was sobbing softly while she brushed Athena's mane. We talked for a while, when she was calm enough we went into the house. I told her I had spoken to her father and it was o.k if she wanted to spend the night. She smiled brightly and gave me a hug, I wanted her to live in my arms forever.

I was so nervous that night I would have jumped at the sight of a shadow.
Me ? after all the things I'd faced and done in life...this girl made me nervous.
We had acknowledged our feelings for each other and acted on them for a little over six months. But it hadn't gone beyond kissing and some daring caresses. I wanted the time to be just right, I still felt like I might be taking advantage of her. I had to be certain this was right by her.>

"Hunter...I'm s-s-sorry...about today"

"Why? "

"I wanted everything to be perfect and I ruined it falling down, running away, bawling like an idiot..."

"Tara honey...you didn't do anything wrong, it was your dumb ass brothers fault and you're not an idiot."

"Yes I am. I-I-t's not just today...I'm always stuttering and falling...I'm such a klutz...why do you even bother, is it pity?"

"WHAT? Sunny are you crazy? Pity? Where is this coming from? Don't you know how much I love you?"

"Do you really love me?"

"Of course I do....I-I-I'm crazy about you...why don't you know that by now?"

"Then why don't you want me? I'm I that ugly or..."

"whoa hold it right there! You think I don't want you? Sunny sometimes I want you so badly I think I'm going to explode from not having you."

"Then how come you've never tried to...I mean we never...you always stop...I've heard girls in school talk and their boy friends can't seem to wait...and it's been six months..."

"Oh sweetie...I wait...I've waited because I love you. I want you to be ready for this, I don't want you to do something you might regret later. Tara you're young, sometimes I think that I'm being selfish, that you spend too much time here and don't get out enough with other people. Like boys your own age."

"I may be younger than you Hunter but not that much, I'm not a child anymore.
I know what I want and what I don't want. I don't want to date boys, I've done that enough to know how I feel about it. Their rough hands and sloppy kisses don't compare to what I have with you. I feel like I'm on fire when we kiss and I want more...I want it to be you Hunter not some kid in a hurry in the back of a pick-up truck."

"You never cease to amaze me...you are one Hell of a woman Tara Mclay, don't ever let anyone tell you different."

I was captured by the beauty of the naked body before me. Your pale, smooth skin glistening with droplets of water, your full breasts floating just above the bubbles and your blue eyes shining with anticipation and desire.
I changed positions and sat behind you in the tub, I wanted to worship every corner of your body . I massaged your scalp while rubbing in the lather of the chamomile shampoo. The smell was incredible. You let out little sighs of pleasure every now and again making my heart race and my body ask for more. I scrubbed your back, fore arms and chest, stopping at the breasts to pay them homage. Your nipples were hard and ready like the rest of your body. I was ready also, we rose from the water and as you reached for the towel I stopped your hand. This was how I wanted you, wet and slick, in need of my touch. Because I needed to touch you, I needed to feel complete by losing myself in you. And I did..lose myself so completely that I never fully recovered. That night I thought I was claiming you, but in fact it was you that claimed me.

I led you to the bed you were so open and trusting, that I wanted to weep from happiness.
We kissed long and deep, increasing the intensity and speed and then slowing again, taking our time to duel and play with our tongues. I was on top and slid my thigh between your parted legs, I was greeted by a hot moisture that made me groan. You gasped out my name while we rocked back and forth making the bed squeak in approval. I was caressing your breasts and slightly pinching the nipples, making you arch up into my body. The water had been replaced by sweat and sweet smelling fluids cascading throughout our whole bodies.

I stopped the thrusting to make my way down your body. I spread your legs further and mounted them on my shoulders. I could see your sex open wide for me, dripping wet for me and it excited me to no end. I took my tongue and licked at the outer folds, the taste made me even hotter I almost came just from tasting you. I explored further and went in as much as could, it was getting hard to keep a steady grip. Your hips starting bucking faster and harder I could feel your muscles contacting around my tongue. I pulled out to find the most sensitive of nerves and I circled it several times, before licking and finally sucking on it with a fluid beat. Your body crashed down around me and I drank deep all that you had to give. I don't think that I've ever been happier. I took your body that night but you, you took my soul.>

Hunter knew she had to stop having these talks with the past. It could affect the work she was trying to do, and the ambiance wasn't exactly light around the two Wiccans.
It was just tough swallowing everything whole and to look at Tara and not remember was even tougher. She closed her eyes and chanted like a mantra "control" "control" "control" until sleep finally claimed her.

In the mean time in a higher plane of reality two beings gazed upon the sleeping form with concern.

"Well what say you Morpheus, have you broken through to deliver the message?"

"I'm afraid not father Somnus...her defenses are strong, she is steeling herself well."

"This is not good, we must warn her of what's to come if she does not dream soon all will be lost."

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 06, 2001 12:38                ITLE: THE KINDRED PART 6

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: W/T T/H RAITING: NC-17


DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1


THE KINDRED PART 6

PAST AND PRESENT

Willow looked immersed in her reading material but in fact she couldn't be further from concentrating on what she had in front of her. Her emotions were in a flux, random images and phrases kept popping up in her head and as irrational as it was she couldn't even look at Tara without feeling irritated.

< I assume you know the basics of magic I know Tara does...blah, blah, blah...yeah I bet she knows Tara pretty damn well ! and she thinks she knows it all, I know plenty about magic and Tara too, damn it ! just who the Hell does she think she is...you do this...you do that...>

The red head continued with this train of thought for the better part of the day, making her mood darker by the minute. At this very moment she was working on reason number 35 of why she didn't like Hunter and reason number 42 of why she didn't trust her.

Tara could feel her girlfriends bad vibes in a big way, she was exuding pure negative energy and it hit the blonde like a metaphysical rock. What worried her the most was Willow's reluctance to talk, communication played a huge role in their success as a couple.
This meant that the lack of it could hurt them badly.

The blonde wiccan was on the verge of tears, but she bravely swallowed them back. She thought an emotional out burst at this time would only complicate things further.
She would try speaking to Willow when they got back to the dorm.

Willow tried to be rational but her mind kept drifting back to that early morning when Tara moaned out Hunter's name in a dream state. She had never felt this kind of jealous rage before. Sure when she caught Oz with Veruca she had almost cursed them, but even then she could rationalize to an acceptable extent. Right now she was pure and raw emotion, the thought of Tara with someone else made her want to crawl out her own skin.

In the mean time Hunter was having her patience tested to the limit by Xander's technique or lack there of and by his inpromptu sometimes not so funny humor.

"Xander please, concentrate...I've told you time and again...right foot forward, flex the left and then lunge."

Anya came into the room just in time to see Xander getting marked for the hundredth time that night. They were wearing traditional white padded fencing outfits. At least Hunter's suit was still pristine white, while Xaders was marked with blue chalk in every visible space of cloth.

Hunter threw her hands up in defeat "That is it, I give up...no more...sigh...we'll try this again tomorrow."

Xander took off his protective mask, he looked tired and a little sad "I'll try to get better, I promise."

Hunter patted him on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic nod while shedding her suit and walking to the exit.

Anya went over to her boyfriend and gave him a big kiss "Xander honey, you look hot in that white thing and holding that skinny sword, can you wear this tonight ? I just got in the mood for sex."

"The mask too?" He answered smiling. "Oh, yeah..." She said looking more like a real demon rather than an ex-demon.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hunter addressed the two girls who were seemingly buried in their reading. The atmosphere was heavy around them.

"So, how are you both doing? Need any help?" < could that have sounded any more stupid?>

Willow looked up and answered "I don't think I need help memorizing some incantations, I'm not ignorant you know."

Tara squirmed nervously in her chair.

Hunter put her palms up in a defensive manner "Hey, I'm not implying...I just meant...some of those spells are complicated..."

"I know about complicated spells...I'm way beyond basic spell casting..."

< one..two..three...breathe..> "I'm sure you are Willow, I didn't mean that you didn't...I think maybe we're all a little tired, it's been a long day. Let's just go over the material tomorrow. How's that ?"

" I don't know...I have lot's to study for...I do have a life you know...it's not all spells and witchy stuff..."

"Well to state the obvious, an A+ won't be of much use to you if you're dead." Hunter said in a matter of factly way, as she dared Willow with her eyes to come up with a retort.

Willow stared back, searching her brain for an answer.

Tara saw the silent stand off and decided maybe this would be a good time to speak up.

" I -I - I - think we are tired, we should go...honey..p-please." The blonde said while gently placing her hand on the red heads shoulder.

Willow resisted the urge to just shrug off the touch and nodded tensely, shooting just one more eye dagger at Hunter before grabbing her bag.

"Since Buffy is out on patrol I'll walk you both to your dorm." Hunter said getting already for another confrontation.

Willow spun her head around and nearly yelled "What? Listen I've lived in this town my whole life, I can deal with the night just fine. I've been dealing with it long before you ever came along, so I don't...."

"The situation is different, both you and Tara are specific targets now. We don't know if the Dark Hecatians have sent out minions to seek you out. I don't want any unnecessary risks to be taken. If you don't care about yourself at least think about Tara, she's in danger too."

Tara wished she could disappear into another dimention.

No matter how upset she was Willow couldn't refute that last argument. As much as she hated to admit it the other woman was right there was no justification for putting Tara in danger.

Tara hated this situation, she didn't know what to do, she was afraid of saying anything to further upset her girlfriend.

Hunter knew things would be difficult, but this was getting on her nerves. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and focused on keeping herself under control.

The group stayed silent for a minute or two, then they seemed to reach an agreement.
Without a word they all left the Magic Box together and headed towards the campus.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later that night at the Sun Days Motel

< Well that was interesting, I wonder if a person can die from receiving an excess of dirty looks?> Hunter thought as she raided the mini bar.

"I'm going to fix myself the worlds biggest cocktail and get to bed." She said to herself.

Laying down with her hands folded on her chest Hunters thoughts started replaying the events of the day and slowly but surely her mind began to wander further away from the present as she thought about Tara.

Hunter: Tell me again, why it is I need to be there?

Circle of seers overlord: We've told you all you need to know.

H: Yes, just drop everything...go to America to baby sit some woman and her child...why?

COSO: They are special to the world, you must be there until the time is right.

H: And that will be when ?

COSO: You are testing my patience Hunter, you know your duty, you have your orders. The High Ones have spoken.

H: What am I supposed to do in the middle of no where America? And how can I protect them if they're not even supposed to know why I'm there?

COSO: You have been given the resources, do with them what you like, just keep them close.
These are not ordinary people The mother comes from a powerful line of witches and the daughter...is...is... special also. You have everything you need, get going as soon as possible.

< The one thing that prick was right about was the part about Tara being special. I'm sure he thought of it only in terms of the magic, but there was always something more. There still is, like today...she looked like she wanted to disappear into the chair. She hasn't lost that quiet, shy quality, that's so her. I'm afraid of looking at her and getting lost in the memory of those soft blue eyes.

I remember when we met, her eyes captured my attention like the sea. I remember the child holding on to her mothers hand growing right before my eyes into a beautiful young woman. I remember fighting not to fall in love, that was the most futile battle of my life. I remember everything...she was 16 when we met, 17 when we became best friends and I realized for the first time that I was falling for her, 18 when I knew she felt the same. It was the best time of my life. Then six months later...Sorry Hunter it's not meant to be. Still I wouldn't trade what we had in that time for anything in the world.

Even now if I close my eyes and concentrate I can feel her scent in the air around me : lavender and roses, mixed with sunshine and herbal shampoo.
That scent takes me back to that one day I can't stop reliving over and over again.

It was one of those big community picnics that small towns love to have. There was food everywhere you looked and every one was wearing their best outfits. I watched her from afar from behind my sunglasses, being careful not to be caught staring in public.

She was as they say in those old novels "a vision of loveliness" she was wearing a brand new light blue summer dress, it brought out the color of her eyes. She wasn't wearing make up like most of the girls her age, but then again she didn't need it. Her face was naturally beautiful, that is when she let it show from under her golden hair.
There was so much to be discovered behind that silence and insecurity. There was so much to love.

She was serving Mrs Grey a piece of pie when she must have sensed that I was looking her way. She turned in my direction and rewarded me with one of her great lop sided grins.
The smile soon faded from her face and mine as Donny approached her at the table.
I knew he was going to be trouble and I was right. From what I could tell he was harassing her about the size of his slice. I couldn't resist it, I recited a little chant and made him drop the slice on his shirt. Even from where I was standing I could see the veins in his neck pulsing as he looked at the purple stain coloring his white shirt. Tara couldn't help but chuckle and neither could I. He stormed off somewhere and I was relieved that he had left Tara alone.

Now that her Mother was gone I had to convince her to get out of that house.

Finally, Ms Petty took over the serving and Tara was making her way over to me.
She helped me with the pony rides for a while and then we strolled together by the lake.
The dance would be starting soon and she was exited about being there with me, even though we couldn't actually dance together.

That's when that big jerk came running up from behind and pushed by us intentionally.
Tara lost her balance and I wasn't quick enough to catch her, she fell into the muddy shallow water. Donny turned back yelling something about payback while he laughed.
I helped her up, she was crying trying to wipe her hands on her ruined dress.
Some of the boys that were passing by saw the whole scene and laughed out loud.
Tara got this mortified look on her face and ran away, ignoring my pleas for her to stop.

How I wished I could go after Donny in full hunter mode and kick his red neck ass.
Some humans were worse than demons.

I found her just where I knew I would, the stables. She was sobbing softly while she brushed Athena's mane. We talked for a while, when she was calm enough we went into the house. I told her I had spoken to her father and it was o.k if she wanted to spend the night. She smiled brightly and gave me a hug, I wanted her to live in my arms forever.

I was so nervous that night I would have jumped at the sight of a shadow.
Me ? after all the things I'd faced and done in life...this girl made me nervous.
We had acknowledged our feelings for each other and acted on them for a little over six months. But it hadn't gone beyond kissing and some daring caresses. I wanted the time to be just right, I still felt like I might be taking advantage of her. I had to be certain this was right by her.>

"Hunter...I'm s-s-sorry...about today"

"Why? "

"I wanted everything to be perfect and I ruined it falling down, running away, bawling like an idiot..."

"Tara honey...you didn't do anything wrong, it was your dumb ass brothers fault and you're not an idiot."

"Yes I am. I-I-t's not just today...I'm always stuttering and falling...I'm such a klutz...why do you even bother, is it pity?"

"WHAT? Sunny are you crazy? Pity? Where is this coming from? Don't you know how much I love you?"

"Do you really love me?"

"Of course I do....I-I-I'm crazy about you...why don't you know that by now?"

"Then why don't you want me? I'm I that ugly or..."

"whoa hold it right there! You think I don't want you? Sunny sometimes I want you so badly I think I'm going to explode from not having you."

"Then how come you've never tried to...I mean we never...you always stop...I've heard girls in school talk and their boy friends can't seem to wait...and it's been six months..."

"Oh sweetie...I wait...I've waited because I love you. I want you to be ready for this, I don't want you to do something you might regret later. Tara you're young, sometimes I think that I'm being selfish, that you spend too much time here and don't get out enough with other people. Like boys your own age."

"I may be younger than you Hunter but not that much, I'm not a child anymore.
I know what I want and what I don't want. I don't want to date boys, I've done that enough to know how I feel about it. Their rough hands and sloppy kisses don't compare to what I have with you. I feel like I'm on fire when we kiss and I want more...I want it to be you Hunter not some kid in a hurry in the back of a pick-up truck."

"You never cease to amaze me...you are one Hell of a woman Tara Mclay, don't ever let anyone tell you different."

I was captured by the beauty of the naked body before me. Your pale, smooth skin glistening with droplets of water, your full breasts floating just above the bubbles and your blue eyes shining with anticipation and desire.
I changed positions and sat behind you in the tub, I wanted to worship every corner of your body . I massaged your scalp while rubbing in the lather of the chamomile shampoo. The smell was incredible. You let out little sighs of pleasure every now and again making my heart race and my body ask for more. I scrubbed your back, fore arms and chest, stopping at the breasts to pay them homage. Your nipples were hard and ready like the rest of your body. I was ready also, we rose from the water and as you reached for the towel I stopped your hand. This was how I wanted you, wet and slick, in need of my touch. Because I needed to touch you, I needed to feel complete by losing myself in you. And I did..lose myself so completely that I never fully recovered. That night I thought I was claiming you, but in fact it was you that claimed me.

I led you to the bed you were so open and trusting, that I wanted to weep from happiness.
We kissed long and deep, increasing the intensity and speed and then slowing again, taking our time to duel and play with our tongues. I was on top and slid my thigh between your parted legs, I was greeted by a hot moisture that made me groan. You gasped out my name while we rocked back and forth making the bed squeak in approval. I was caressing your breasts and slightly pinching the nipples, making you arch up into my body. The water had been replaced by sweat and sweet smelling fluids cascading throughout our whole bodies.

I stopped the thrusting to make my way down your body. I spread your legs further and mounted them on my shoulders. I could see your sex open wide for me, dripping wet for me and it excited me to no end. I took my tongue and licked at the outer folds, the taste made me even hotter I almost came just from tasting you. I explored further and went in as much as could, it was getting hard to keep a steady grip. Your hips starting bucking faster and harder I could feel your muscles contacting around my tongue. I pulled out to find the most sensitive of nerves and I circled it several times, before licking and finally sucking on it with a fluid beat. Your body crashed down around me and I drank deep all that you had to give. I don't think that I've ever been happier. I took your body that night but you, you took my soul.>

Hunter knew she had to stop having these talks with the past. It could affect the work she was trying to do, and the ambiance wasn't exactly light around the two Wiccans.
It was just tough swallowing everything whole and to look at Tara and not remember was even tougher. She closed her eyes and chanted like a mantra "control" "control" "control" until sleep finally claimed her.

In the mean time in a higher plane of reality two beings gazed upon the sleeping form with concern.

"Well what say you Morpheus, have you broken through to deliver the message?"

"I'm afraid not father Somnus...her defenses are strong, she is steeling herself well."

"This is not good, we must warn her of what's to come if she does not dream soon all will be lost."

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

IP: LoggedDr.GStrong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 06, 2001 13:33                Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               


Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 13:40                Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)IP: LoggedDr.GStrong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 15:36                Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               


TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:54                TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               


Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:58                Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?
IP: LoggedForristerWillowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 14:43                Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)
IP: LoggedKittyKoWillowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               


nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 18:15                nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: LoggedRaneBig Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               


wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 00:59                wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =) IP: LoggedlegendCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 01:01                This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Thu Sep 06, 2001 9:38 am

ITLE: THE KINDRED PART 6

AUTHOR: NIKA

PAIRING: W/T T/H RAITING: NC-17


DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1


THE KINDRED PART 6

PAST AND PRESENT

Willow looked immersed in her reading material but in fact she couldn't be further from concentrating on what she had in front of her. Her emotions were in a flux, random images and phrases kept popping up in her head and as irrational as it was she couldn't even look at Tara without feeling irritated.

< I assume you know the basics of magic I know Tara does...blah, blah, blah...yeah I bet she knows Tara pretty damn well ! and she thinks she knows it all, I know plenty about magic and Tara too, damn it ! just who the Hell does she think she is...you do this...you do that...>

The red head continued with this train of thought for the better part of the day, making her mood darker by the minute. At this very moment she was working on reason number 35 of why she didn't like Hunter and reason number 42 of why she didn't trust her.

Tara could feel her girlfriends bad vibes in a big way, she was exuding pure negative energy and it hit the blonde like a metaphysical rock. What worried her the most was Willow's reluctance to talk, communication played a huge role in their success as a couple.
This meant that the lack of it could hurt them badly.

The blonde wiccan was on the verge of tears, but she bravely swallowed them back. She thought an emotional out burst at this time would only complicate things further.
She would try speaking to Willow when they got back to the dorm.

Willow tried to be rational but her mind kept drifting back to that early morning when Tara moaned out Hunter's name in a dream state. She had never felt this kind of jealous rage before. Sure when she caught Oz with Veruca she had almost cursed them, but even then she could rationalize to an acceptable extent. Right now she was pure and raw emotion, the thought of Tara with someone else made her want to crawl out her own skin.

In the mean time Hunter was having her patience tested to the limit by Xander's technique or lack there of and by his inpromptu sometimes not so funny humor.

"Xander please, concentrate...I've told you time and again...right foot forward, flex the left and then lunge."

Anya came into the room just in time to see Xander getting marked for the hundredth time that night. They were wearing traditional white padded fencing outfits. At least Hunter's suit was still pristine white, while Xaders was marked with blue chalk in every visible space of cloth.

Hunter threw her hands up in defeat "That is it, I give up...no more...sigh...we'll try this again tomorrow."

Xander took off his protective mask, he looked tired and a little sad "I'll try to get better, I promise."

Hunter patted him on the shoulder and gave him a sympathetic nod while shedding her suit and walking to the exit.

Anya went over to her boyfriend and gave him a big kiss "Xander honey, you look hot in that white thing and holding that skinny sword, can you wear this tonight ? I just got in the mood for sex."

"The mask too?" He answered smiling. "Oh, yeah..." She said looking more like a real demon rather than an ex-demon.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hunter addressed the two girls who were seemingly buried in their reading. The atmosphere was heavy around them.

"So, how are you both doing? Need any help?" < could that have sounded any more stupid?>

Willow looked up and answered "I don't think I need help memorizing some incantations, I'm not ignorant you know."

Tara squirmed nervously in her chair.

Hunter put her palms up in a defensive manner "Hey, I'm not implying...I just meant...some of those spells are complicated..."

"I know about complicated spells...I'm way beyond basic spell casting..."

< one..two..three...breathe..> "I'm sure you are Willow, I didn't mean that you didn't...I think maybe we're all a little tired, it's been a long day. Let's just go over the material tomorrow. How's that ?"

" I don't know...I have lot's to study for...I do have a life you know...it's not all spells and witchy stuff..."

"Well to state the obvious, an A+ won't be of much use to you if you're dead." Hunter said in a matter of factly way, as she dared Willow with her eyes to come up with a retort.

Willow stared back, searching her brain for an answer.

Tara saw the silent stand off and decided maybe this would be a good time to speak up.

" I -I - I - think we are tired, we should go...honey..p-please." The blonde said while gently placing her hand on the red heads shoulder.

Willow resisted the urge to just shrug off the touch and nodded tensely, shooting just one more eye dagger at Hunter before grabbing her bag.

"Since Buffy is out on patrol I'll walk you both to your dorm." Hunter said getting already for another confrontation.

Willow spun her head around and nearly yelled "What? Listen I've lived in this town my whole life, I can deal with the night just fine. I've been dealing with it long before you ever came along, so I don't...."

"The situation is different, both you and Tara are specific targets now. We don't know if the Dark Hecatians have sent out minions to seek you out. I don't want any unnecessary risks to be taken. If you don't care about yourself at least think about Tara, she's in danger too."

Tara wished she could disappear into another dimention.

No matter how upset she was Willow couldn't refute that last argument. As much as she hated to admit it the other woman was right there was no justification for putting Tara in danger.

Tara hated this situation, she didn't know what to do, she was afraid of saying anything to further upset her girlfriend.

Hunter knew things would be difficult, but this was getting on her nerves. She closed her eyes for a few seconds and focused on keeping herself under control.

The group stayed silent for a minute or two, then they seemed to reach an agreement.
Without a word they all left the Magic Box together and headed towards the campus.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later that night at the Sun Days Motel

< Well that was interesting, I wonder if a person can die from receiving an excess of dirty looks?> Hunter thought as she raided the mini bar.

"I'm going to fix myself the worlds biggest cocktail and get to bed." She said to herself.

Laying down with her hands folded on her chest Hunters thoughts started replaying the events of the day and slowly but surely her mind began to wander further away from the present as she thought about Tara.

Hunter: Tell me again, why it is I need to be there?

Circle of seers overlord: We've told you all you need to know.

H: Yes, just drop everything...go to America to baby sit some woman and her child...why?

COSO: They are special to the world, you must be there until the time is right.

H: And that will be when ?

COSO: You are testing my patience Hunter, you know your duty, you have your orders. The High Ones have spoken.

H: What am I supposed to do in the middle of no where America? And how can I protect them if they're not even supposed to know why I'm there?

COSO: You have been given the resources, do with them what you like, just keep them close.
These are not ordinary people The mother comes from a powerful line of witches and the daughter...is...is... special also. You have everything you need, get going as soon as possible.

< The one thing that prick was right about was the part about Tara being special. I'm sure he thought of it only in terms of the magic, but there was always something more. There still is, like today...she looked like she wanted to disappear into the chair. She hasn't lost that quiet, shy quality, that's so her. I'm afraid of looking at her and getting lost in the memory of those soft blue eyes.

I remember when we met, her eyes captured my attention like the sea. I remember the child holding on to her mothers hand growing right before my eyes into a beautiful young woman. I remember fighting not to fall in love, that was the most futile battle of my life. I remember everything...she was 16 when we met, 17 when we became best friends and I realized for the first time that I was falling for her, 18 when I knew she felt the same. It was the best time of my life. Then six months later...Sorry Hunter it's not meant to be. Still I wouldn't trade what we had in that time for anything in the world.

Even now if I close my eyes and concentrate I can feel her scent in the air around me : lavender and roses, mixed with sunshine and herbal shampoo.
That scent takes me back to that one day I can't stop reliving over and over again.

It was one of those big community picnics that small towns love to have. There was food everywhere you looked and every one was wearing their best outfits. I watched her from afar from behind my sunglasses, being careful not to be caught staring in public.

She was as they say in those old novels "a vision of loveliness" she was wearing a brand new light blue summer dress, it brought out the color of her eyes. She wasn't wearing make up like most of the girls her age, but then again she didn't need it. Her face was naturally beautiful, that is when she let it show from under her golden hair.
There was so much to be discovered behind that silence and insecurity. There was so much to love.

She was serving Mrs Grey a piece of pie when she must have sensed that I was looking her way. She turned in my direction and rewarded me with one of her great lop sided grins.
The smile soon faded from her face and mine as Donny approached her at the table.
I knew he was going to be trouble and I was right. From what I could tell he was harassing her about the size of his slice. I couldn't resist it, I recited a little chant and made him drop the slice on his shirt. Even from where I was standing I could see the veins in his neck pulsing as he looked at the purple stain coloring his white shirt. Tara couldn't help but chuckle and neither could I. He stormed off somewhere and I was relieved that he had left Tara alone.

Now that her Mother was gone I had to convince her to get out of that house.

Finally, Ms Petty took over the serving and Tara was making her way over to me.
She helped me with the pony rides for a while and then we strolled together by the lake.
The dance would be starting soon and she was exited about being there with me, even though we couldn't actually dance together.

That's when that big jerk came running up from behind and pushed by us intentionally.
Tara lost her balance and I wasn't quick enough to catch her, she fell into the muddy shallow water. Donny turned back yelling something about payback while he laughed.
I helped her up, she was crying trying to wipe her hands on her ruined dress.
Some of the boys that were passing by saw the whole scene and laughed out loud.
Tara got this mortified look on her face and ran away, ignoring my pleas for her to stop.

How I wished I could go after Donny in full hunter mode and kick his red neck ass.
Some humans were worse than demons.

I found her just where I knew I would, the stables. She was sobbing softly while she brushed Athena's mane. We talked for a while, when she was calm enough we went into the house. I told her I had spoken to her father and it was o.k if she wanted to spend the night. She smiled brightly and gave me a hug, I wanted her to live in my arms forever.

I was so nervous that night I would have jumped at the sight of a shadow.
Me ? after all the things I'd faced and done in life...this girl made me nervous.
We had acknowledged our feelings for each other and acted on them for a little over six months. But it hadn't gone beyond kissing and some daring caresses. I wanted the time to be just right, I still felt like I might be taking advantage of her. I had to be certain this was right by her.>

"Hunter...I'm s-s-sorry...about today"

"Why? "

"I wanted everything to be perfect and I ruined it falling down, running away, bawling like an idiot..."

"Tara honey...you didn't do anything wrong, it was your dumb ass brothers fault and you're not an idiot."

"Yes I am. I-I-t's not just today...I'm always stuttering and falling...I'm such a klutz...why do you even bother, is it pity?"

"WHAT? Sunny are you crazy? Pity? Where is this coming from? Don't you know how much I love you?"

"Do you really love me?"

"Of course I do....I-I-I'm crazy about you...why don't you know that by now?"

"Then why don't you want me? I'm I that ugly or..."

"whoa hold it right there! You think I don't want you? Sunny sometimes I want you so badly I think I'm going to explode from not having you."

"Then how come you've never tried to...I mean we never...you always stop...I've heard girls in school talk and their boy friends can't seem to wait...and it's been six months..."

"Oh sweetie...I wait...I've waited because I love you. I want you to be ready for this, I don't want you to do something you might regret later. Tara you're young, sometimes I think that I'm being selfish, that you spend too much time here and don't get out enough with other people. Like boys your own age."

"I may be younger than you Hunter but not that much, I'm not a child anymore.
I know what I want and what I don't want. I don't want to date boys, I've done that enough to know how I feel about it. Their rough hands and sloppy kisses don't compare to what I have with you. I feel like I'm on fire when we kiss and I want more...I want it to be you Hunter not some kid in a hurry in the back of a pick-up truck."

"You never cease to amaze me...you are one Hell of a woman Tara Mclay, don't ever let anyone tell you different."

I was captured by the beauty of the naked body before me. Your pale, smooth skin glistening with droplets of water, your full breasts floating just above the bubbles and your blue eyes shining with anticipation and desire.
I changed positions and sat behind you in the tub, I wanted to worship every corner of your body . I massaged your scalp while rubbing in the lather of the chamomile shampoo. The smell was incredible. You let out little sighs of pleasure every now and again making my heart race and my body ask for more. I scrubbed your back, fore arms and chest, stopping at the breasts to pay them homage. Your nipples were hard and ready like the rest of your body. I was ready also, we rose from the water and as you reached for the towel I stopped your hand. This was how I wanted you, wet and slick, in need of my touch. Because I needed to touch you, I needed to feel complete by losing myself in you. And I did..lose myself so completely that I never fully recovered. That night I thought I was claiming you, but in fact it was you that claimed me.

I led you to the bed you were so open and trusting, that I wanted to weep from happiness.
We kissed long and deep, increasing the intensity and speed and then slowing again, taking our time to duel and play with our tongues. I was on top and slid my thigh between your parted legs, I was greeted by a hot moisture that made me groan. You gasped out my name while we rocked back and forth making the bed squeak in approval. I was caressing your breasts and slightly pinching the nipples, making you arch up into my body. The water had been replaced by sweat and sweet smelling fluids cascading throughout our whole bodies.

I stopped the thrusting to make my way down your body. I spread your legs further and mounted them on my shoulders. I could see your sex open wide for me, dripping wet for me and it excited me to no end. I took my tongue and licked at the outer folds, the taste made me even hotter I almost came just from tasting you. I explored further and went in as much as could, it was getting hard to keep a steady grip. Your hips starting bucking faster and harder I could feel your muscles contacting around my tongue. I pulled out to find the most sensitive of nerves and I circled it several times, before licking and finally sucking on it with a fluid beat. Your body crashed down around me and I drank deep all that you had to give. I don't think that I've ever been happier. I took your body that night but you, you took my soul.>

Hunter knew she had to stop having these talks with the past. It could affect the work she was trying to do, and the ambiance wasn't exactly light around the two Wiccans.
It was just tough swallowing everything whole and to look at Tara and not remember was even tougher. She closed her eyes and chanted like a mantra "control" "control" "control" until sleep finally claimed her.

In the mean time in a higher plane of reality two beings gazed upon the sleeping form with concern.

"Well what say you Morpheus, have you broken through to deliver the message?"

"I'm afraid not father Somnus...her defenses are strong, she is steeling herself well."

"This is not good, we must warn her of what's to come if she does not dream soon all will be lost."

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

IP: LoggedDr.GStrong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 06, 2001 13:33               
Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 06, 2001 13:33                Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               


Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 13:40                Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)IP: LoggedDr.GStrong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 15:36                Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               


TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:54                TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               


Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:58                Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?
IP: LoggedForristerWillowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 14:43                Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)
IP: LoggedKittyKoWillowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               


nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 18:15                nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: LoggedRaneBig Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               


wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 00:59                wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =) IP: LoggedlegendCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 01:01                This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Dr.G » Thu Sep 06, 2001 10:33 am

Hey Nika

When you are registered you can use this button to edit your posts. Click it and you can change anything you wrote in your post. If you want to edit something more than once you can delete the text that says "edited by etc." That way you can edit as many times as you want and only one edit will show.

There is also an option to delete your entire post after you have clicked on the edit icon by checking the little box on the left of your text window. However, if you have started a thread, never delete the first post, because deleting that one will delete the entire thread and only mods may do that.

The parts of the fics you had double posted have been edited out now.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               
Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

Dr.G
Strong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 07, 2001 13:40               


Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 13:40                Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)IP: LoggedDr.GStrong like an Amazon


Posts: 3468
Registered: Jan 2001
posted September 07, 2001 15:36               
Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 07, 2001 15:36                Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               


TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:54                TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               


Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:58                Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?
IP: LoggedForristerWillowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 14:43                Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)
IP: LoggedKittyKoWillowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               


nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 18:15                nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: LoggedRaneBig Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               


wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 00:59                wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =) IP: LoggedlegendCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 01:01                This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!
Dr.G
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Fri Sep 07, 2001 10:40 am

Hey Dr.G, Thanks for the tips.I'll take this time apologize for saying "who needs garfield?"on the MKF cartoon thread. I love garfield really I do. I was just trying to be funny. I do love that cat, my mother used to call me that when I was 13. I was pudgy and lazy and loved lasagna, also had a strange liking for scratching posts and took to kicking the dog off the kitchen table.Then there was this bright white padded room...but I'm fine meow...I mean rowwr...darn it ! I mean now!(nika leaves to take her prozac)
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Dr.G » Fri Sep 07, 2001 12:36 pm

Hee hee Nika, no need to apologize, Garfield is a mean bastard and he never would apologize himself.

I was kidding myself. My name is Garfield, although it's not my official name (yet). A very lovely lady friend of mine thought I looked and acted like Garfield, she meant it as a compliment. Heh heh. I have the taken the name as my own.

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               
TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

nika
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               
Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

Forrister
Willowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

KittyKo
Willowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               
nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

Rane
Big Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               
wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

legend
Cool Monster Fighter


Posts: 162
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 26, 2001 01:01               
This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!

IP: Logged

[This message has been edited by Dr.G (edited September 08, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:54               


TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:54                TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]IP: LoggednikaCool Monster Fighter


Posts: 260
Registered: Jun 2001
posted September 25, 2001 13:58               


Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 13:58                Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?
IP: LoggedForristerWillowhand


Posts: 435
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 14:43               
Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 14:43                Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)
IP: LoggedKittyKoWillowhand


Posts: 403
Registered: Aug 2001
posted September 25, 2001 18:15               


nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: Logged

posted September 25, 2001 18:15                nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

IP: LoggedRaneBig Pineapple


Posts: 1052
Registered: Sep 2000
posted September 26, 2001 00:59               


wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)

IP: Logged

posted September 26, 2001 00:59                wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =) IP: Loggedlegend
Dr.G
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Tue Sep 25, 2001 10:54 am

TITLE: THE KINDRED PART 7

AUTHOR: NIKA

RAITING: NC-17 PAIRING: W/T

DISCLAIMERS: FOR DISCLAIMERS AND AUTHOR'S NOTES SEE PART 1

FEEDBACK: YES PLEASE, NOURISHMENT IS IMPORTANT


STORM CLOUDS


The days passed and close to nothing changed in the established routine.
The training with Buffy, Xander, Anya and Giles was advancing, the training with Willow and Tara was another story. Both girls were distracted and unfocused, the situation was reaching critical levels. Willow refuted everything Hunter suggested and Tara seemed to retract inside herself more each day. Willow refused to talk things through and every day it was the same, they would go home tired and irritable hardly speaking to each other.

Hunter tried harder each day to control her emotions and it was getting close to impossible to hold everything in. She couldn't even look at Tara straight in the eyes out of fear that some affection would show through and Willow would misread her intentions. The red heads attitude was wearing her down and to top it all off, she hadn't dreamt since leaving Ireland. This last issue was disturbing, the dream world was the only link she had that could let her know what the Dark Hecatians were up to. They had their own seers it was a sure bet that they already knew what the White lighters were doing to prepare for the final fight. This was the Hellmouth after all , it was almost a certainty that their coven had followers here and who knew how many other minions or other oily-evil type creeps were lurking about.

This situation hadn't gone unnoticed by the rest of the group. Buffy didn't like her friend being so tense, a tense Willow was not good to have around, who knew what kind of trouble could come from that. She still got the shivers whenever she heard wind beneath my wings. She would have to talk to the red head and bang some sense into her, not literally of course. A best friend talk was way overdue.


Xander was tired from having to redouble his efforts as court jester to lighten the mood.
Plus his ass was getting pretty sore from getting it beat by a ticked off Hunter. If the tension levels didn't go down soon, he'd have to shop for a rubber cushion. Which wouldn't look cool at all.

Anya just knew this was going to be trouble and she didn't want to be around when the infamous witch/demon hunter snapped. She would warn the red head not to push the other woman so far, if anyone ever bothered listening to her. But since no one did, then maybe they had it coming to them, so there. She and Xander would just have to duck behind the counter when things went Kablooey!

Giles was also concerned, Hunter didn't seem like the girl he had once shared some of his last ripper type adventures with. Something had changed her in the past few years and perhaps not in a good way. Maybe some of the rumors he had heard from the council were true, if so trusting her so much might not be such a good idea after all. He concluded it would be wise to make some inquiries and he chastised himself for not doing so sooner.

All in all there hadn't been a smiling face in The Magic Box for days.


Ext- Night

Buffy and the rest of the gang were on routine weekend patrol before calling it quits and heading towards The Bronze. The Slayer thought it might be a good idea to try and do some bonding out side training areas, maybe get everyone to relax a little, specially Hunter and Willow. It had taken some heavy duty convincing, but finally everyone had agreed. She looked over at Tara and almost felt sorry for the girl, Willow could be very stubborn when she wanted to be. Tara's shoes were definitely not on her foot wear list at the moment. She remembered somberly how uncomfortable it had been when Riley had met Angel and that had only been a brief encounter. She mused that Willow must be really in love to be that angry and jealous. She really hoped her red haired, red tempered friend recovered her sanity soon, before doing or saying something stupid and damaging her relationship with Tara.
They were really going to have to talk, she hoped Willow could feel at ease with her and get everything off her chest. The Slayer realized her initial reaction might have inhibited Willow's desire to share with her certain aspects of her relationship.

< I didn't exactly win the best bud award that day did I ?> Buffy thought < I never really cleared that up with you Wills, but I'm going to. I need you to understand, that I wasn't so much freaked as I was surprised and that I'm happy for you and you can tell me anything.
If I'm going to be honest I was more surprised at myself for not knowing what was the what, I lost Riley for the very same reason and...F...Oh, I'd better not go there, but I won't make the same mistake again.>

The group walked through the cemetery, each lost in their own thoughts.

Suddenly the silence and the calm was interrupted by a sorry attempt at evil type laughter. The sickly laughs were coming from a large group of vampires that posed themselves menacingly in front of the group.

A muscle bound, biker type vamp seemed to be the leader and he addressed the group who were looking upon them with a rather bored stance.

"Well looky here boys, looks like it's our lucky night, it's buffet time."

"Wrong on both counts you just ran out of luck..."Buffy said with a sweet smile.

"And it's more like kick ass time..."Finished Hunter with a deadly sneer.

"Guys take cover..."Buffy said while launching herself at the leader with a flying kick

The rest of the vamps stormed forward , Anya ducked behind a large head stone, Willow positioned herself defensively in front of Tara, Xander was doing some hand to hand dancing with two of the undead and holding his own. Hunter took out a Katana from under her trench coat and started dicing blood suckers like they were carrots.

Since Buffy and Hunter seemed to be the biggest of the menace the vamps concentrated their efforts mostly on them. Anya, Willow and Tara stood back at a safe distance, Willow wanted to do more, but they were seriously out numbered and her ball of sunshine hadn't worked so far. Besides she didn't want to leave her girlfriends side, they were stronger when they cast together. She had to admit Hunter was doing a bang up job of dispatching vampires left and right, it was almost scary to watch. One by one they were being dusted by the trio of fighters.

Tara was in awe watching Hunter, this wasn't the woman she knew, the face cold and expressionless, the calculated skill for killing was evident in her every move. Knowing what her ex really was, was one thing, seeing her in action was another. The reality of the bloodletting was hitting the blonde hard and she felt sick to her stomach.

While they were still getting rid of the last group of freaks three figures stepped out from the shadows. They were dressed in purple and black hooded robes that concealed their faces. They headed straight for Tara and Willow in complete silence.

Luckily Xander had just dusted his opponent and looked over to where the girls were just in time "Wills, look out behind you..." He shouted, just as another vamp tackled him to the ground.

The girls turned and had just enough time to avoid getting hit by a red ball of energy that one of the hooded figures had launched.

Hunter turned her attention to the origin of the blast and shouted in between, kicks to her assailant "Use the Greek protection chant...."

Willow and Tara looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression as they struggled together to remember which one was the Greek protection spell.
While they searched their minds, the shady figures chanted and were raising their palms to direct it towards the two Wiccans. Hunter saw what was about to happen from the corner of her eye as she chopped off the attacking vamps head, taking a running start she somersaulted in front of the girls just in time to counter the energy bolt. The red ball ricocheted off her palms straight into the figure in the middle, the remaining two waved their hands and disappeared in a puff of black smoke. The rest of the undead had been dusted by Buffy and Xander, leaving the night in a cemetery calm again.

When everyone recovered from the fray, the silence was broken once more.

"WOO-HOOO, did you guys see me fight? I kicked undead butt from here to Nantucket" Xander said while air boxing

Anya jumped out from behind the head stone "Xander honey, you were amazing, so strong and viril...that's my man and no one else can have him." She said before throwing herself in his arms and rewarding his manliness with a sloppy, noisy kiss.

Buffy was dusting herself off thinking (Sure he gets smoochies and I get torn top and dirty pants.)

Hunter stood frozen eyeing Willow and Tara with anger and disappointment. The two Wiccans were left flustered and more than a little unsettled with the close call.

"What happened ? Why didn't you two counteract the spell?" Hunter asked in a non too friendly fashion.

"Well...we...ummm.." Willow tried to answer

"What the Hell, do you think is going on? What have you been doing all this time ? This is not a game! Do you want to die and take the whole world down with you?" The brunette was nearly yelling now.

"Hunter we're sorry..it..was..." Tara tried to explain, before being cut off

"Was...was..what? There's no excuse for this. This was child's play compared to what's going to happen on the Shamain...how can we expect to fight them if you two can't conjure a simple protection shield ?

"Hey guys, hate to interrupt this loving moment but...Mr. velvet evil guy, who shoots bolts from his hands is getting up..." Buffy noted.

Hunter turned away from the two girls who didn't really know how to respond and quickly headed for the stirring form on the floor. With one hand motion the robed magus was thrown back on the floor.

"Maybe we can persuade him to give us some info. "Buffy said hopefully

"Maybe..."Hunter said while pulling back the hood to get a closer look at the attacker.

"Or maybe not...."Hunter said while plunging her katana straight into the mans heart.

Buffy: NO! what the?

Xander: Whoa! Extreme!

Anya: You're vicious, I knew it. Erm... but in a good way(smile).

Willow: Why?

Tara: Hunter?

The dark warrior didn't respond to any of the inquiring words or looks she was receiving
She took a deep breath and proceeded to clean the length of the bloody blade on the grass beneath her feet. Meeting their questions with silence.

"Why did you do that ? For Gods sake he was human...he could have told us something useful and he was Human!" Buffy nearly screamed as she paced nervously around the body.

Hunter sheathed her blade and spoke in a calm almost detached manner to the whole of the group.

"Your Slayer code forbids you to kill humans, well MY code calls for it. Most witches and warlocks are not demons, they're people, this is part of what I do. And I was under the impression that we're all on the same team, yet you're all judging me before I even explain...You think I would kill for sport? You see this symbol on the fore head?
This is an initiate, third level, he wouldn't have talked, if I had let him open his mouth for even a few seconds he would have cast a death spell on at least one of us. The initiates are prepared to die and if their mission fails they vow to take their enemies with them if they get the chance. What I did was eliminate that chance. Besides the fact that he's only half human, he's a Morlock, a soulless one, he's signed it away to the dark forces. And if you all did your jobs I wouldn't have to waste my time explaining every little thing!"

"Hey, now wait a minute..." Buffy tried to speak , but Willow cut her off

"Yeah wait a minute, our jobs? What like we work for you or something...who died and made you a human killing -Scooby boss?"

Hunter shook her head half in disbelief and half in disgust at the whole situation "You know what? Forget it, I'm done with this...do whatever the Hell you want. Just point me to nearest bar, I'm getting plastered and laid...the world's going to end I'm going out with a smile on my face!" With that she turned her back on the group and stormed off into the night.

"Well we probably don't need her anyways , right guys?" Willow asked in a small voice.

"I think we do and this has gone on far enough, I'm going to talk to her." Tara said firmly

"Tara, what? You're going after her?" Willow asked sounding distressed.

"At least I know she'll talk to me." Tara answered and began walking towards the direction where Hunter had left.

Willow was about to go after her when Buffy took her by arm to stop her. "Wills I think you should let her go..." The red head shook her head with a defeated look on her face. Buffy continued "Listen...I think we should talk how about we go to the Bronze or the Pump?"

"I don't know if I'm in a talking kind of mood Buffy."

Anya got tired of being so quiet and decided to give her opinion. "You know Willow if you keep up this attitude Tara is going to get herself a new orgasm buddy."

"Anya honey!" Xander yelped while covering her mouth with his palm which the ex-demon promptly bit. "Ouch!"

"Xander it's true...I'm trying to help because I like Tara and also as long as they're together she (pointing to Willow) won't try to get you. If she wants to behave like an ass fine, you and me are going home."

Xander gave the girls a sheepish I'm sorry look "You guys going to be o.k?"

"Don't worry go home...we've dusted enough bad guys for one day." Buffy answered.

Willow looked positively stricken and on the verge of tears, she let herself be led by Buffy who was giving her comforting squeezes on the shoulders.

"Come on buddy, you and me we're going to have an emotional pow-wow."

From the shadows a robed figure observed the whole scene with gleeful interest.

(They are fighting amongst themselves, this is good very good indeed.)



[This message has been edited by nika (edited September 26, 2001).]

nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Tue Sep 25, 2001 10:58 am

Well I finally finished that part 7, I hope it didn't suck, I was working through a block.
Now what? Should our girls kiss and make up or fight just a bit longer, what do you think kitties?
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Forrister » Tue Sep 25, 2001 11:43 am

Tension, stress, angst, arrrgh!

I have just read through seven parts of this and admit to a certain degree of frustration that there isn't more yet. Should they kiss and make up? Maybe in the short term, definitly in the long run. They have a lot of talking to get done first.


Ducunt volentem Fata, nolentum trahunt.
(The Fates guide the willing and drag the unwilling.)

Forrister
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby KittyKo » Tue Sep 25, 2001 3:15 pm

nika... wow! I loved it! Really caught my attention here.
I read the 7 parts now and I want more... ^^; please, do more?

KittyKo
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Rane » Tue Sep 25, 2001 9:59 pm

wow, this is very cool.... angst is good but making up is better. do both. =)
Rane
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby legend » Tue Sep 25, 2001 10:01 pm

This is definately building up to a huge confrontation.....and personally, I can't wait. I think we should have a little bit more angst first, which can then lead to a bigger smoochie make-up session!
legend
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Wed Sep 26, 2001 5:33 am

Hello, first off thank you all for the replies. Second, I see we have quite a few angst lovers out there, I'm one myself. I think the next part will have some serious heart to heart talks before they kiss and make up or some more little confrontations before they wise up.
nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby nika » Tue Nov 27, 2001 7:55 am

Hey sorry for taking so long on updating this story. I know where I want to go with it but it's not flowing smoothly as of late. I'm not too happy with it, but I've already changed it several times, I figure it's best to just get it out there so I can start to finish it once and for all. Enough rambligs.

Title: The Kindred part 8

Author: Nika

Disclaimers: For disclaimers and author's notes see part one


The kindred part 8


Night talks


Hunter walked out the cemetery hoping a monster or two would jump out from the shadows and attack her at least that way she would have something to pound on and get out some of the frustration she was feeling.

( Smart, really fucking smart. How could I lose it like that? Now what? Two years of training, all that pain, a life time of wondering...all for nothing...I'm not the right one for this job...I've never been the right one... Fucking powers that be... I'm really getting sick and tired of this destiny crap! )

The dark woman's thoughts were interrupted by the sound of scuffling feet behind her.

(Good...I might just get my wish, I pity the poor bastard who thinks can take me on tonight)

The dark warrior turned quickly and performed a back flip placing her behind the would be stalker. She poised herself ready to attack, when a startled Tara let out a small, surprised yelp.

T: (Gasp) " Jeez...some things never change, you're still sneaking up...and scaring the crap out of me."

H: (Smirk, sheathing her blade) "You were following me...that makes you the sneak. (Smile fading) What are you doing, following me around at night?"

T: (Dead-panning) "Cause it's not day time?"

H: (Seriously) "You know what I mean...you should be home by now or in the company of your friends."

T: (Sadly) "I thought I was...in the company of a friend."

H: (sigh) "You are...you know you are."

T: (Unsure) "I-I don't know much of anything anymore (misty eyed)...I-I..."

H: (Getting closer, but with hesitation...placing a hand on Tara's shoulder.) "You are...I think we should talk, you want to join me for a drink?"

T: (Nodding-yes-)

H: (Managing a small smile) "Alright..."

The pair walked side by side down the dark Sunnydale streets wondering what should be said and what should be kept silent, some things were better off living in the dark, including some words that could do more harm than good.

All the while on the other side of town two other female figures also walked side by side.

B: So....

W: (Sullenly looking down at her feet) So...

B: Will come on, what's going on with you and Tara?

W: (Tensing) "It's pretty obvious isn't it? It's that Hunter...person, that's what's going on, that's what's wrong with this whole screwy picture."

B: (Unsure if she should speak up, nervously looks away.)

W: "What? Buffy...what's that look about?"

B: "Look...I just don't think that whatever is going on is exclusively Hunter's fault..."

W: "What? So you're saying it's mine?"

B: "No, no, what I'm trying to say is...maybe it's not about assigning blame, I know dealing with exes can't be easy but...uummm...don't you think you're going over board with the tension, just a tad much?"

W: (Upset) "So you are taking her side, who's friend are you anyways?"

B: "Willow you're nor listening to what I'm saying...are you even listening to yourself?"

W: " All I know is that some know it all is stealing my girl and now possibly my best friend."

B: ( mouth agape) "Will...really this is very disturbing behavior...Now I'm gonna say this once chill, this is me your long life buddy, not a stranger, not your enemy put the weapons down...o.k?"

W: (Down cast) "Sorry Buffy, lately every time I open my mouth it's to put my footwear in it , frankly I'm getting tired of the taste. I don't even know why I act the way I do half of the time..."

B: (Thoughtful) "Mhhm, I think it's because filet of sole is the food of choice for people that are insanely in love and insanely -Stressing the word insanely here- jealous."

Some bar not the Bronze somewhere in Sunnydale

Hunter nursed her scotch and soda, trying to look everywhere except in front of her where a saddened Tara slumped in her chair. She was not one to ever shy away from visual contact, but the pain in her friends baby blue eyes was more than she could take at the moment.

T: (Carefully taking one of Hunters hands in her own) Hunter this is getting ridiculous in a not funny sort of way, look at me...please?"

H: (fixing her gaze on the Tara- squeezing the hand lightly before letting go) "The way you say please always caves me in, it always got you everything from me, but I guess you know that. Don't you?"

T: (Smiling sadly) "It didn't always get me everything...it didn't make you stay when I asked you to and I said please plenty of times...I know it's not really fair of me to ask because everything is different now...but...I feel like I need to know more, there's something you're not telling me. Why did you really leave me and why are you really back?"

The Expresso Pump

W: (dunking the cream in her coffee, pouting fiercely) "So you're saying I'm wrong and everything wrong in the world is my fault?"

B: (Rolling her eyes) "See...see...that's just part of the problem you're exaggerating again, jeez...if you would at least admit that what you have a mayor case of the green eyed monster we'd start getting somewhere with this conversation..."

W: (Indignant pose) "I am not jealous of that woman...why would I be? She's just a dark and broody... look at me with my sword, tra-la-la...Xena wanna be."

B: (The slayer thought to herself before answering: Hoo-boy I hope won't have to regret saying this...) "Well ooo.k denial girl let's see...you wouldn't be jealous of Hunter because A: She's a very good looking woman, who just happens to be your girl's ex
B: She's Chock-full of knowledge and you're used to being the one who wears the smarty pants around here.
C: She's a kick ass warrior who can take on as many vamps as me, while casting spells because D: She's also a bad ass Wicca or F: cause....

W: (Putting up her hands) "Buffy! Enough-already enough...I mean this is supposed to help me how exactly? ....Damn it! O.k-o.k...so I'm jealous alright, what's wrong with that?"

B: " Good, you finally admit it now we can start the real talk. What's wrong with all this situation is that A: you're jeopardizing your relationship with Tara, B: You're making everybody tense and C: The world could be in danger because of it.

W: (Furrows her brows) "Got a thing for the alphabet today Buffy?"

B: "Don't even try to pull a Xander by shifting to humor...now spill."

nika
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby legend » Tue Nov 27, 2001 8:13 am

Fabulous update!! I love Willow's denial and Buffy's sarcasm - truly a pleasure to read! Hope there is more to come in the not too distant future!
legend
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby Tempest819 » Tue Nov 27, 2001 10:50 am

Oooo, I missed this story. Please bring on more because I am lovin this recent chapter!!
But i must say that you it had a teasing quality to it. It just left me craving for more and more.

------------------
"We are wise, wise women. We are giggling, giggling girls." Ani Difranco

Tempest819
 


new fic: The Kindred

Postby mollyig » Wed Nov 28, 2001 3:05 am

Yay Nika.

Really pleased at the update of this fic.

------------------
Anya: You think it's sensible for me to go down into that pit of
cotton-top hell, and let them hippity-hop all over my vulnerable flesh?

mollyig
 

Next

Return to Board index

Return to Novogate Backup Pens

Who is online

Users browsing this forum: No registered users and 6 guests


Powered by phpBB The phpBB Group © 2000, 2002, 2005, 2007
Style based on a Cosa Nostra Design